sir PEESTEESEENESUSSESERES REELS qurmesaurcessnemmeecncinseaconrcenegtceerecuecereervanesretEEEEIESSEEELLLESAELLLESUUSEELLESE HH 
 LER: 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 7 
 
 | 
 
 p aoaes Sevecnrt nas denis ras lowenad tween wr ecs AUUUT yee 
 \eapupvenes secevocss songrmenssvonereenee =f 
 Remeaner or atrryar teens nas bovanes ant vance se Gil 
 
 i 
 
 ne ih = 
 
 (Ey SESE 
 J SES 
 = = = meages 
 
 — 
 
 = SSS 
 
 —————— SS EE 
 
 Sea RE RRS Se Re ES £ EET tg See rae A EL wee SE Poe OE EES BS VE Ea ES tg Sa ES SEES ESSE ES ESTES EESS ESOS SE OO oS SS ARTF SS IRR? 
 PEER EER SS EP FRS EELS SE BEES PES SEE DIR EEEEE ERO RG TOBE SEC EES SRS EE SEE SCISSORS SSE EELS ELS ERNE SOE SASSER En Se SESE SEE SESE SS ES EEE ABET SEES EEE FSGS Ee FR CEL AEE GS ESS SS ES SESE SESS SISSS tee 2 Se AS SEES - 
 
 = —~- {Speeeheepeaeeredeomangereteeens teraepeeeee ~ 
 = SE 
 rw eavzersatees aesoocwares ae aitresebepectsebetarrupectseae:- = — 
 2osseewnce ia —yenee — 
 
 i 
 
 = i 
 
 See STG 
 peuemeenemeesessees 
 pp nn ene 
 
 
 
 tate Rad 
 Hy ET 
 PRT Reae PENT 
 
 TD Td 
 
 ita i 
 
 Ter 
 Ww haa: 
 
 SSS ae res Srey ee eens 
 
 2 SS SS SES 
 
 4 (SRS SS nF ne 
 ‘ eersenetvas sasssnenesnaaser teesncars. papactappnppaccepnppe-neanectarpmeaapseatnrees 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eee aa 
 Poth: ae 
 
 
 
 EE EES 
 
 il EE 
 | a 
 
 | | a v nl 
 
 Hi. faae te iy Hi i } 
 { : } } 
 1 ae Hitt aaiaite 
 Hl. peees hebhen bree ern Hy 
 Hn EeEReRY ES aihit i 
 flan ; 
 | | 
 
 | snl 
 
 
 
 \ 
 { 7 
 t + 
 | 
 
 if 
 i 
 
 ert mere tewerenceces. 
 
 praatreweewnasrnss sonar ear sonas vosannen? acrmnasuneacesstrerasl tae tacnse avast ssnecuns te srinnssestven ss werwashrees teersestaee AAectuanwawenenrniTans war nenss> etierastesssuaseseansteacssensnantantosinmen-prastveseransseoemnarenefl 
 
 pb acquaynnarnashowenseetSusnatvest tid VARIBGSTEOUST VAL IOOLI TOS SOLAS TSR Heel BURGABEATRAS TORR OLE RAS HY WOPTOE DAE AR AEEFLS TOE WEE PAST REITRLSERS TALIA ELATRLLOSR LANES POU DEER SUSUEE TAS ATSSIRASSECLSESTIOTEELT VOOR OES At RTO RAE MODS PITSE 
 SEES oa ea a NGS EE DE ETE AOE ES ERE SEES E ESS EE EOE TART SEE ETE EES OER EERE ET a STR TESS COED OF CERES ERs Se fe SET RSE SESS ERS SRLS COURSES 
 
 pegusqeantactesantencaresnascansenarsecescsevsrerpeenesestewenpeduvesassaorssasesaneocsressseaascsiines 
 soruated 
 
 Pipette bt erntens sbeatrecemraretererass 
 
 i = 
 
 So tee rey Otte ae ete etme: 
 
 eveemewen aren evens ¥¢ 
 
 Srappoens 
 
 PES TEE 
 i ith Hea a 
 
 Site 
 
 SRE 
 
in 
 fe 
 
 el < we 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 
 
 PURCHASED BY THE HAMILL MISSIONARY FUND. 
 
 
 
 BV Pe Ou ieee 
 
 Lipphard, Willia 
 1886, sae gat 
 
 The second century of 
 
 Da nt aa + 
 
 Caren ~ 
 eerhrenae ae. oe pee 
 
ois vs i 
 
 hy ee 
 Fu Ayre 
 Bis 
 
 Legit he 
 al y Att? 
 ate an 
 ] Patt 
 
 é 
 
 
 

 
 SON FP eit 
 
 4 
 Pay 
 
 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 OF BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 

 

 
' 
 
 FI6L °Sz ‘PZ GuNE “sseyy ‘uosog ‘a[duiay, JUOUIeI], Ul UOT eBIqeya;) [eIUUs}Ue) UOspne oul, 
 SUOISSIJ USIOIOT isudeg UevdIIoury jo AmmyuaT) IsITy Gy} Jo UoTJeTduIO;) oY] SuTeIOWTOUTUIOT) 
 
 
 
fe. 
 THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 OF BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 Z on? OF PI PF 
 
 / : 
 By WILLIAM B. LIPPHARD a. 
 
 Associate Editor of Missions 
 
 A Mission Study Book 
 Edited by 
 The Department of Missionary Education 
 Board of Education of the Northern Baptist Convention 
 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City 
 
 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 THE JUDSON PRESS 
 
 BOSTON CHICAGO LOS ANGELES 
 KANSAS CITY . SEATTLE TORONTO 
 
Copyright, 1926, by 
 THE JUDSON PRESS 
 
 
 
 Published May, 1926 
 
 PRINTED IN U.S.A. 
 
To My FATHER 
 
 WILLIAM A. LIPPHARD 
 
 For Forty YEARS A MINISTER OF JESUS CHRIST 
 Tus Is AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED 
 

 
PREFACE 
 
 Two purposes account for the writing of this book. 
 They should be kept in mind in order to understand 
 its scope and treatment. 
 
 On May 21, 1914, American Baptists completed their 
 first century of foreign missions. This significant 
 achievement was fittingly celebrated in the Judson Cen- 
 tennial in Boston, June 24-25, 1914. <A similar celebra- 
 tion had been held in Rangoon, December 10-12, 1913, 
 commemorating one hundred years since the arrival of 
 Adoniram Judson in Burma. 
 
 A month after the Boston celebration came the great 
 war. The second century of Baptist foreign missions 
 thus began on the eve of the cataclysm that plunged the 
 whole world into a period of upheaval and suffering, 
 of vast political and social changes. 
 
 One purpose of the book therefore is to trace briefly 
 the history of the missionary enterprise of American 
 Baptists during this period of world turmoil; to show 
 how the war and the world readjustments following af- 
 fected its work, disturbed its finances, enlarged its objec- 
 tives, changed its emphases; and to outline some of the 
 missionary problems that emerged. 
 
 The second purpose is to furnish a text-book for use in 
 Baptist mission study classes, church schools of mis- 
 sions, summer conferences, and study groups in educa- 
 tional institutions who wish: to extend their knowledge 
 and enlarge their interest in what their denomination | 
 regards as its share in the world task of Christianity. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 The bibliography on page 241 will be found of value 
 for supplementary reading and especially for a more 
 extended discussion of the problems outlined in the final 
 chapter. 
 
 The author takes this occasion to acknowledge with 
 erateful appreciation the valuable suggestions of Dr. 
 Howard B. Grose, Editor of Missions, who kindly re- 
 viewed the manuscript; the helpful counsel of Secretary 
 William A. Hill of the Department of Missionary Edu- 
 cation and especially his suggestion as to the title of 
 the book; and the painstaking assistance of Miss Flora 
 K. Freeman in preparing the manuscript for the pub- 
 lishers. 
 
 YONKERS, N. Y., March 1, 1926. 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 In her book ‘‘ Following the Sunrise,’’ issued in 1914, 
 Mrs. W. A. Montgomery sketched the history of Baptist 
 Foreign Missions up to the Judson Centennial. ‘‘ The 
 Second Century of Baptist Foreign Missions ’’ starting 
 at this point, takes us through the troublesome period 
 since that hour and opens the doors through which we 
 are about to enter in our world conquest for Christian 
 idealism. 
 
 The Department of Missionary Education in asking 
 for this much-needed book, desired not a reading book 
 only nor a historical record merely, but a study class 
 book which might be of special value for teachers during 
 this year when we are studying particularly our Baptist 
 Foreign Missions. We believe we have here the study 
 book, and in addition a reading book illumined with 
 human interest material. 
 
 A great critic once said, ‘‘ I never read a book until I 
 have first reviewed it, lest the reading of it prejudice me 
 in its favor.’’ By whatever gauge applied, the author of 
 this book seems to have been more concerned in the 
 straightforward portrayal of important facts about a 
 great subject than in merely writing a book. The march 
 of events in world affairs would seem to make this por- 
 trayal more difficult, yet in this record the one fact is 
 kept before us that foreign missions were never more 
 needed than now. 
 
 We believe that Mr. Lipphard with excellent apprecia- 
 tion of historic background and detail of foreground has 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 sketched for us all a clear and true picture. In so doing, 
 he has revealed the thinking and the statesmanship of 
 our Foreign Societies in their difficult tasks. The picture 
 is not out of focus at any point. Standing close to it and 
 studying its detail, the facts are not blurring: standing 
 away from it, its fine perspective reveals its purpose and 
 message without confusion. To the reader who might 
 raise the query, ‘‘ What’s the use? ”’ this statement an- 
 swers, ‘‘ Why not? ’’ 
 
 The major problems of foreign missions are frankly 
 and forcefully outlined for us in the last chapter which 
 should be read and studied by all who have serious in- 
 terest in the program of foreign missions. We recom- 
 mend to all groups of adults and young people the study 
 of this book of moving interest, fine sequence and strong 
 climax. We have asked, ‘‘ Watchman, tell us of the 
 night, what its signs of promise are.’’ The answer re- 
 turns, ‘‘ Traveler, yes, it brings the day, glorious day 
 of Israel.’’ 
 
 WiuuiAm A. Hitt, 
 
 Secretary of Missionary Educa- 
 tion of the Board of Educa- 
 tion of the Northern Baptist 
 Convention. 
 
CHAPTER 
 
 I. 
 EL 
 
 . PROBLEMS oF TODAY 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 WHEN WoRLD FOUNDATIONS WERE SHAKEN . 
 
 Hore LJONGZARM OF THE WAR *% i<cc claw eee ee 
 
 . IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM ...........0.- 
 A LUINDING NEW. HOUNDATIONS ob. ccc ees ce is 
 . DEVELOPING AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY .. 
 . For THE RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING ..... 
 
 . THE EMERGENCE OF CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP . 
 
 10 2 8 7 OF O'S? Oke 8.8 .6 0.0.6. 8 b. 8 Ose ee 
 
 tePeeem Ti foot pk en Se eee ees, 6 
 
; rt aa 
 
 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 OPPOSITE 
 
 Commemorating the Completion of the First Cen- 
 tury of American Baptist Foreign Missions. 
 The Judson Centennial Celebration in Tre- 
 mont Temple, Boston, Mass., June 24, 23, 
 
 ERIS BE Sel ALS GN tga Be ible Beak pe Tae Frontispiece 
 Troops from British India Resting Behind the 
 AOSV, CW UIT Vi Ge Ran eR ek ESP 
 Missionary Ernest Grigg of Burma in Y. M. C. A. 
 Umiform in Service in France .........e0008: 
 Missionary Robert Wellwood of West China, Killed 
 Ee TON CE. OM OYot 9 L918) aa Mat eens od se he 
 The Baptist Conference in London .........00 000 
 
 Deacon M. Lanchard and Pastor Paul Pelce Stand- 
 ing on the Ruins of What Had Been the Baptist 
 Ph OUMLENS © FLONCE. so. cose te dele nie oe 
 
 A Pile of Bundles and Packages at the Warehouse 
 Awating Assortment and Baling for Shipment 
 on the “"-Ship of Fellowship.’ 2c ccs oe ees 
 
 Rev. O. Brouwillette and a Group of War Orphans 
 Supported by American Baptists in France 
 PAE OMMLILORUY ALT Se tis occ a eevone Swtars 9 wk aE ARS 
 
 The Tokyo Baptist Tabernacle Before and After the 
 ReeE RIVAL Oe tas Seta go! Sa ke aes aliig bo sr cab aboces 
 
 The Baptist World Congress in Stockholm in July, 
 DETERS UE 2S Aa ei Re te RRS oP ELAS bata eee a 
 
 PAGE 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 64 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 OPPOSITE 
 
 Diagram Showing the Trend in Evangelistic Results 
 on Baptist Mission Fields from 1810 to 
 DODD os sR ee ee: a RR ee At page 
 
 Missionary James Lee Lewis and Pastors Assembled 
 at an Annual Bible Conference in Burma ..... 
 
 Rev. and Mrs. C. H. Ross, Master Robert Ross, Miss 
 Thomasine Allen of Senda, and Dr. Y. Chiba 
 with Members of the Baptist Church of Taira, 
 Japan, at the Dedication of Their New Building 
 
 Diagram Showing Medical Mission Service and Net 
 Cost on Baptist Mission Fields Since the Jud- 
 SOT. CONLENTIGL: 2 oe Wee acres ee ee At page 
 
 An Outdoor Clinic in Belgian Congo Conducted by 
 Dri Catherine Da Mabe. os Gee. a eee 
 
 Miss Jennie C. Adams and Three Filipino Nurses of 
 the Immanuel Hospital at Capiz, P. I. ........ 
 
 The Memorial Tablet in the Clough Memorial Hos- 
 pital: SOUR ANGLES Sts at ae ce ee 
 
 Mrs. R. A. Thomson, Teachers, and Graduating 
 Class of the Kindergarten at Kobe, Japan .... 
 
 President F. J. White and a Group of Shanghar 
 Baptist College Graduates, All of Whom Are 
 Now Engaged in Christian Service in East 
 CHING. 3k a Re 2 ee ee 
 
 An Antiforeign Demonstration Parade in Swatow, 
 South: Ghittea sor een ae as ie ghee es yea eee 
 
 A Constructive Factor in Racial Understanding. 
 Thirteen Nationalities in the Burman Baptist 
 Theological Seminary at Insein, Burma ....... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 132 
 
 147 
 
 156 
 
 156 
 
 156 
 
 184 
 
 184 
 
 220 
 
I 
 WHEN WORLD FOUNDATIONS WERE SHAKEN 
 
 The Judson Centennial celebration in Boston had 
 come to a close. Nearly three thousand delegates and 
 hundreds of visitors, representing the entire constit- 
 uency of the Northern Baptist Convention, had crowded 
 the huge auditorium in Tremont Temple to pay tribute 
 to the memory of Adoniram and Ann Hasseltine Judson. 
 The zeal of those early pioneers, their appreciation of 
 the spiritual needs of the non-Christian world, and their 
 sublime readiness to sacrifice everything, as any one 
 familiar with the biography of Judson is well aware, 
 have always been upheld as ideals in missionary service. 
 With an impressive program of addresses and memorial 
 features, the delegates celebrated the completion of the 
 first century of Baptist foreign missions. 
 
 One Hundred Years Old. One hundred years had 
 passed since the first American missionary had landed 
 on the soil of Burma and had sent back to American 
 Baptists that historic letter which resulted in the estab- 
 lishment of their foreign mission enterprise. Notable 
 were the results achieved during that first century. Ten 
 great mission fields had come into existence. Hach was 
 occupied by a staff of American missionaries and hun- 
 dreds of native associates. The Bible in whole or in 
 part had been translated into a score or more of lan- 
 guages and dialects. The emphasis on evangelism and 
 on the establishment of independent local churches had 
 
 B [1] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 resulted in the organization of more than 1,500 Baptist 
 churches. Foundations had also been laid for an ex- 
 tensive system of Christian education and the training 
 of Christian leadership. The careers of famous mission- 
 aries, worthy followers of Judson, had been built into 
 the Christian history of these ten mission fields. Pro- 
 phetie was the forecast in the centennial report of that 
 year as it emphasized the future transfer of responsi- 
 bility to the native church, the preparation of the church 
 for the assumption of that responsibility, and the inten- 
 sive development of the work already established. With 
 that inspiring background Dr. John R. Mott in his stir- 
 ring address summoned Baptists to enlarge their plans. 
 
 The Second Century. Tarrying in the East for a few 
 days after the centennial, a group of about thirty men 
 assembled at a little summer hotel in Pigeon Cove on the 
 famous North Shore of Massachusetts. In the company 
 were. district secretaries and representatives of the na- 
 tional Baptist missionary societies. They met together 
 in order to plan how to bring to the churches the in- 
 spiration of the Boston meetings and the missionary task 
 of the second century. No one dreamed of the world 
 upheaval and the terrific missionary adjustments that 
 were destined to characterize its first decade. On Mon- 
 day morning, June 29, 1914, the hotel porter brought 
 the Boston morning papers with the news that the 
 Austrian Archduke had been assassinated at Sarajevo. 
 No one in the group had ever before heard of this place. 
 One of the men remarked, ‘‘ Another storm in the Bal- 
 kans!’’ Little did any of them realize the shattering 
 ferocity of the coming storm and its terrible destruction 
 of life and property. 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 
 
 A Small Explosion Produces a World Upheaval. And 
 then came the war. It is the irony of fate that the name 
 of the man whose pistol-shot started the world cataclysm 
 has been forgotten. An unremembered man had struck 
 the world’s fateful zero hour. Only a little powder 
 was necessary to send his bullet into the heart of the 
 Austrian Archduke, but its explosion was enough to 
 shake the world to its foundations. More than thirty 
 states, large and small, were drawn into the conflict. 
 The total financial cost of the war has been officially 
 calculated by the League of Nations as $186,333,637,097, 
 with property loss as $29,960,000,000 more. Vast areas 
 of half a dozen countries of Europe were laid waste. 
 National debts were piled into mountains of fantastic 
 figures that only a decade before would have been con- 
 sidered as foreshadowing immediate bankruptcy. Im- 
 mense political changes and social upheavals followed. 
 For four and a half years productive industry, com- 
 merce, arts stood still. Thousands of ships were sent 
 to the bottom of the sea. According to figures issued by 
 the League of Nations, 9,998,771 men in the flower of 
 manhood were shot, bayoneted, disemboweled, torn 
 asunder, gassed, or blown to atoms so that not even a . 
 button from their uniforms could afterwards be found; 
 while 20,297,551 others were wounded. Probably five 
 million returned to their homes after the war physically 
 wrecked for life. An uncounted multitude of poverty- 
 stricken widows and starving orphans was left behind 
 in stark misery and cruel pain to pay the ultimate cost 
 of the war. The world was shaken to its foundations. 
 
 The War and Baptist Foreign Missions. How did this 
 conflict affect the foreign mission enterprise of American 
 
 [3] 
 
THE SECOND: CENTURY 
 
 
 
 Baptists? It was inevitable that any organization with 
 international contacts and with living representatives 
 and property interests in various places on the earth 
 should feel the long arm of a war in which three-fourths 
 of the people on the globe were involved. This would 
 be especially true in the work of an enterprise whose 
 primary objective, whose raison d’étre, was so dia- 
 metrically opposed to the purposes and practises of war. 
 The Massachusetts Missionary Society, at its annual 
 meeting in October, 1914, recognized the gravity of the 
 crisis when it said, 
 
 The forces of organized Christianity throughout the world are 
 facing today the most critical situation which has arisen since 
 the era of the Protestant Reformation. 
 
 Cutting Off Communications with Mission Fields. One 
 of the first effects of the war was its interference with 
 communications with mission fields. The demand for 
 steamships for transporting troops and war supplies 
 soon disarranged passenger and freight schedules for 
 the normal commerce of the world. The plight of mis- 
 sionaries in the Belgian Congo Mission became especially 
 eritical. For weeks the Foreign Mission Board was with- 
 out any means of communication with its Congo field. 
 No ships ealled there with supplies. Regular mail 
 Service was discontinued. One ship destined for Congo 
 was sunk by a submarine. For more than a year only 
 occasional freight steamers covered the route between 
 America and Africa. Supplies ordered by missionaries 
 in April did not arrive until February, nearly a year 
 later. This situation affected also the work of the Congo 
 churches. With no cargoes arriving at Matadi, freight 
 
 fee 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 
 
 traffic on the Congo Railway suffered a drastic decline, 
 resulting in wide-spread unemployment. In a single 
 day the railway company discharged three hundred 
 men, who returned to their villages. Since the majority 
 of men attending the Baptist churches around Matadi 
 were employed on the railroad or in various offices, their 
 discharge brought on a severe decline in church atten- 
 dance. Some of the villages to which these men re- 
 turned had no churches, and many of them doubtless 
 drifted back into heathenism. 
 
 Disorganized Banking Facilities. Soon difficulty was 
 experienced, especially by other mission boards, in the 
 transmission of funds because of disorganized banking 
 exchanges. The Standard Oil Company, realizing their 
 embarrassment, offered its services without charge, and 
 for several months it handled the transfer of missionary 
 funds. Only in a few instances was this necessary in . 
 relation to Baptist fields. After conditions had become 
 adjusted, the Foreign Mission Society was again able 
 to use its own drafts. 
 
 Delay in Transmission of Mail. Due to disrupted 
 steamship schedules and especially the rigid censorship, 
 more vexatious delays were experienced in the trans- 
 mission of mail. Early in the war, Mr. F. D. Phinney, 
 Mission Treasurer in Burma, wrote from Rangoon, urg- 
 ing. that all friends of missionaries, in their letters to 
 the mission fields, refrain from discussing the war be- 
 cause such letters would invariably be held up by the 
 censor. Every letter from British India received at 
 the headquarters of the two societies carried on its en- 
 velope the familiar stamp ‘‘ Opened by Censor.’’ In 
 1915, the delay in the receipt of mail was so great that 
 
 [5] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 the Annual Report had to be printed without the cus- 
 tomary statistical tables, which had been held up some- 
 where in the censor’s office and had to be printed and 
 bound into the report later. Because of disrupted steam- 
 ship schedules the publication of the revised Judson 
 Burmese Dictionary was greatly delayed. The paper 
 on which it was to be printed at the Mission Press in 
 Rangoon had been made to order by an English mill. 
 It had just been loaded into a Rangoon steamship at 
 Liverpool, when the steamer was commandeered by the 
 British War Department for army transport duty. 
 There was no time to discharge the cargo. For months 
 this paper served as ballast. Eventually it arrived in 
 Rangoon, and the revised dictionary, a monumental 
 work begun by Adoniram Judson a century earlier, was 
 published. 
 
 Propaganda Begins Early. In the meantime mission- 
 aries in British India were being kept informed as to 
 the war, although not aware that the information was 
 only what the British Government decided to make 
 available. Very innocently Missionary J. H. Cope 
 wrote from his station, ‘‘ The government sends tele- 
 grams every day when there is news of importance, so 
 that we learn the principal events as soon as you in 
 America.’? Mr. F. D. Phinney wrote, ‘‘ We get as 
 much information through our weekly papers as the 
 military forces will permit us to have.’’ How little 
 these missionaries, as well as people everywhere, realized 
 that the whole world, during those years of upheaval, 
 was the victim of clever propaganda publicity, now in 
 favor of one side in the conflict, and then in favor of 
 the other. 
 
 [6] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 The Menace of the Submarine. Because of the sub- 
 marine menace in the Atlantic, all returning missionaries 
 as well as new appointees were sent to their fields by 
 way of the Pacific Ocean. For missionaries to British 
 India this involved thousands of dollars additional 
 passage expense, great inconvenience, difficulty in get- 
 ting accommodations, and annoying delays in Asiatic 
 ports while waiting for ships destined to India. In 
 the fall of 1917 the number of missionaries sailing from 
 the Pacific Coast was so large that three separate party 
 sailings had to be arranged. This offered an unusual 
 opportunity for holding farewell meetings at several 
 cities en route. One party journeyed to the Pacific Coast 
 via the Southern route, another across the Central 
 States, and the third through the Northern States. 
 
 In Defiance of the Submarine. In the case of one 
 group of missionaries, however, the protection of sailing 
 via the Pacific Ocean could not be vouchsafed. Mission- 
 aries going to or returning from Belgian Congo had to 
 sail across the Atlantic. Because of transshipment in 
 Europe, the trip in each direction compelled them twice 
 to cross the danger zones. Neither the perils of the sea 
 nor the menace of the submarine could keep these am- 
 bassadors of Christ from going about the business of 
 their King. Again missionary heroism showed itself. 
 Submarine or no submarine, these men and women and 
 children crossed and recrossed the Atlantic. Concerning 
 one of these voyages, Mrs. P. C. Metzger, accompanied 
 by her little baby, wrote: 
 
 One night signal lights were seen by our captain in the distance, 
 but he gave no heed—only increased the speed of the ship and 
 changed his course. The steamship Appam was sunk after heed- 
 
 [7] 
 
THE SECOND CERTORY 
 
 
 
 ing such signals, so he was not going to run any chances. The 
 last four nights before reaching Falmouth we traveled without 
 lights. On the night we crossed the English Channel scarcely a 
 passenger removed his clothing, and many slept on the deck or in 
 the saloons. The boats were out and everything ready in case 
 of accident. A submarine was sighted about four o’clock in the 
 morning, and we barely escaped a floating mine only sixty yards 
 from the ship. 
 
 With courageous hearts, these missionaries would sail 
 from Matadi, not knowing whether they would reach 
 America. With similar fortitude they would sail from 
 New York, always anonymously referred to in the war 
 hysteria of those years as ‘‘ an Atlantic port,’’ not know- 
 ing whether the submarine would find for them a grave 
 at sea. Night after night with all lights out, the ships 
 on which they sailed, like huge shapeless masses indis- 
 tinguishable from the blackness of the waters and the 
 darkness of the nights surrounding them, plowed their 
 way across the trackless sea. Fortunately a gracious 
 Providence watched over all their journeys. An unseen 
 hand guided them safely across the mine-laden and sub- 
 marine-infested zones, and not a missionary life was lost. 
 
 The Contribution of Mission Fields. Fighting on the 
 side of the Allies were Japan, China, and India, three 
 great mission fields in the Far East. Hundreds of thou- 
 sands of Chinese coolies in the Chinese Labor Corps and 
 numerous regiments of Indian soldiers rendered active 
 and effective service. India contributed more than a 
 million men to the forces of the British Empire. Not 
 only were men made available but also considerable 
 military supplies. Thus Tavoy, Burma, where Baptist 
 missionaries had been at work since 1828, became of vast 
 importance because of the plentiful supply of wolfram 
 
 [8] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 available there. It was required in great quantities for 
 the production of armaments. 
 
 Armies from the Non-Christian World. The raising 
 of armies in India, Assam, Burma, and China deprived 
 Baptist mission fields of promising native leaders. From 
 several stations came reports that Christian young men 
 were generally the first to volunteer. An English offi- 
 cial in commending the recruiting service of Dr. C. A. 
 Nichols, veteran missionary of Bassein, Burma, said that 
 
 the Karens have come to regard it as their duty and privilege to 
 take part in the present struggle, and their head men and the 
 elders of their churches have been their leaders. 
 
 At Judson College in Rangoon, Burma, named after 
 the pioneer American missionary, an imposing tablet 
 with forty-six names, one of them preceded by a star, 
 indicates the contribution which this mission college 
 made to the war. Thrilling stories could be told of the 
 adventures of these young men. In one case a company 
 of laborers, recruited in Assam, sailed for France. 
 Possibly half of them were Christians. After many 
 travel experiences, including shipwreck in the Mediter- 
 ranean, they eventually reached their destination. Upon 
 their return to Assam it was found that nearly all of 
 them had become Christians. In addition to the Chinese 
 eoolies and the men recruited from British India for 
 service in France, thousands of soldiers and laborers 
 were transported to the battle-fields from various sec- 
 tions of Africa. 
 
 Baptist Missionaries and Neutrality. In the early 
 years of the war, compliance with the principle of neu- 
 trality proclaimed by President Wilson, placed Ameri- 
 
 [9] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 can missionaries in British India in a delicate position. 
 Any outspoken opinion in favor of Germany, whether 
 in the interest of fair play or based on a conviction that 
 responsibility for the war did not rest on the shoulders 
 of Germany exclusively, would have been inimical to 
 the interests of Great Britain and would have resulted 
 immediately in detention or deportation. Any public 
 utterance or act in favor of England would have been 
 a violation of the spirit of neutrality to which they 
 as American citizens were committed. And yet an ab- 
 solutely neutral or non-committal attitude would directly 
 or indirectly have interfered with England’s difficult 
 task of retaining the loyalty of the three hundred 
 million people in India. Thus for nearly three years 
 missionaries found themselves in a dilemma such as 
 they had never known. before. To meet this situation 
 the South India Baptist Mission Conference adopted 
 the following resolution: 
 
 Resolved, That, in view of the great war in which so many 
 nations are now engaged, in Europe and elsewhere, the Con- 
 ference of the American Baptist Telugu Mission record its deep 
 appreciation of the many benefits accruing to the people as a 
 whole under the just and progressive policy of the British Gov- 
 ernment in India; 
 
 That the Conference record its satisfaction at the genuine 
 and wide-spread expressions of loyalty which have been evoked 
 among all classes of the people during this great crisis; and 
 
 That the Conference assure the Government that, while the 
 principles of neutrality forbid all American citizens from active 
 participation in other than general relief funds and Red Cross 
 work, every effort will be made to promote hearty loyalty and 
 cooperation among the peoples in general within the borders of 
 this mission, and in particular among those Christians whom 
 God has given to our care. 
 
 [ 10 ] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 After the United States entered the war all American 
 citizens were naturally released from the observance of 
 neutrality. 
 
 War Service of Baptist Missionaries. Nevertheless 
 even before America entered the war it was recognized 
 that the presence in France of millions of men from 
 other lands presented a most urgent need for safe- 
 guarding them morally and spiritually. This was es- 
 pecially true in the case of men from the non-Christian 
 world subjected to grave temptations because of transfer 
 from their native environment. Now that they were in 
 France the need of missionaries for service among them 
 was pressing. Accordingly Missionary Rev. Ernest Grigg 
 of Burma, declining to devote his furlough to rest in 
 America, went to France and served among regiments 
 of Burman soldiers. From a place in France, the name 
 of which was deleted by the censor, he wrote: 
 
 After prayerful consideration I decided that God was leading 
 me into this work for the Burmans. They would never forget 
 the fact that a missionary, who had been in their loved country, 
 
 in their village, had spent months with them in the strange far- 
 off land of France and had been to them a real friend. 
 
 In a similar way Rev. J. R. Bailey, M. D., and Rev. 
 W. C. Mason, both of Assam, served among the thou- 
 sands of men from the Naga tribes. Rev. Robert Well- 
 wood, Mr. H. J. Openshaw, and Rev. I. B. Clark of 
 West China worked among the Chinese coolies in France. 
 The gospel message was needed among these non-Chris- 
 tian races in France. Furthermore their sojourn in the 
 war areas made even more acute the need of the gospel 
 in their native lands upon their return in order to meet 
 the enormous unrest which the contrast between life 
 
 [11 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 in France and life in China or Assam or elsewhere 
 inevitably created. 
 
 A Noteworthy Record. Other missionaries in war 
 service included Rev. A. E. Stephen, Rev. G. G. Crozier, 
 M. D., and Rev. J. H. Tanquist, of Assam; H. R. 
 Murphy, M. D., of Bengal-Orissa; Rev. J. I’. Russell, — 
 of the Philippine Islands; R. P. Currier, Rev. H. E. 
 Dudley, R. L. Howard, and the veteran Dr. C. A. 
 Nichols, of Burma; Rev. E. 8. Hildreth and Rev. E. E. 
 Jones, of China. Rev. William Pettigrew of Assam 
 rendered unusual service in recruiting large numbers 
 of men for the Labor Corps. As captain he sailed for 
 France with two thousand men whom he had recruited. 
 One of the medical missionaries, N. W. Brown, M. D., 
 served in England in a military hospital as a specialist 
 in heart diseases. A most spectacular experience was 
 that of H. W. Newman, M. D., a medical missionary on 
 the Kast China field. Entering the Red Cross service 
 as a major, he served first with the Chinese army, and 
 then joined the Czechoslovak army on its long, weary 
 march across Siberia. The end of the war found him 
 at Cheliabinsk, on the border between Russia and Si- 
 beria. Here he had to fight a severe epidemic of typhus 
 among Russian soldiers and refugees. Another unique 
 service was rendered by Dr. Fred P. Haggard, for 
 Six years a missionary in Assam and for fifteen years 
 Home Secretary of the Foreign Mission Society. Fol- 
 lowing his resignation in 1915 he sailed for Russia and 
 under the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. 
 took charge of the vast work on behalf of the four mil- 
 lion German, Austrian, and Hungarian prisoners of war 
 confined in the numerous prison-camps throughout Rus- 
 
 [12 ] 
 
France 
 
 
 
 Missionary Ernest Grigg of Missionary Robert Wellwood of 
 Burma in Y. M. C. A. Uniform West China, Killed in France, 
 in Service in France May 19, 1918 
 

 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 
 
 sia. Many other missionaries would have participated 
 in war service, had not age and health conditions, as 
 well as the importance of the work at their stations 
 and their remote location from the various fields of 
 military operations, made such participation impossible. 
 
 To Missionary Robert Wellwood was given the solemn 
 honor of being the first Y. M. C. A. Secretary to lose 
 his life in the war. While working among Chinese 
 eoolies, for whose welfare he had sailed for France, a 
 German shell came crashing behind the lines on May 19, 
 1918, killing him instantly. 
 
 War Service of Board Representatives. The war also 
 found Board members and other representatives of the 
 Society responding to the calls to service. Home Sec- 
 retary J. Y. Aitchison and Treasurer E. 8. Butler, and 
 later his suecessor, Treasurer George B. Huntington, 
 served on the War Commission of the Northern Baptist 
 Convention. Dr. Howard B. Grose, editor of Missions, 
 was released for service with the United States Food 
 Administration, under the direction of Mr. Herbert 
 Hoover. Transferring his residence to Washington, he 
 served as chief of the religious press section of the Food 
 Administration, furnishing news to more than 700 
 Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish papers and periodicals. 
 All received his copy with the utmost harmony and co- 
 operation. Members of the Foreign Mission Board who 
 engaged in various kinds of service, included C. E. 
 Milliken, who as Governor of Maine brilliantly guided 
 his great State through the vicissitudes of the war 
 period; Dr. Cornelius Woelfkin, whose arduous duties 
 in France brought on an illness that kept him seven 
 months in an army hospital; F. T. Field, who rendered 
 
 [13 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 highly efficient service in the Treasury Department at 
 Washington; Dr. Herbert S. Johnson, who worked with 
 the Red Cross at home and later in Czechoslovakia ; 
 Dr. F. E. Taylor, Dr. A. C. Baldwin, and Rev. HE. A. E. 
 Palmquist, who as camp pastors, or in the service of 
 the Y. M. C. A., ministered to the troops in the army 
 cantonments in America and in France. 
 
 War Service of the Children of Missionaries. Note- 
 worthy also was the war service of the sons of Baptist 
 missionaries. According to records at the headquarters 
 of the Foreign Mission Society fifty sons of missionaries 
 were enrolled in the military or naval forces of the 
 United States or its allies. Like the great hosts of other 
 young men these too responded to the eall of duty. 
 Their names and those of their fathers and their mission 
 fields follow: 
 
 Burma: Durlin Bushell (Rev. Walter Bushell); Alfred M. 
 Geis (Rev. G. J. Geis); Robert Gilmore (Rev. D. C. Gilmore, 
 D. D.); Leslie Hanson (Rev. Ola Hanson, Litt. D.); William 
 Roberts (Rev. W. H. Roberts); Alfred Stevens, William O. 
 Stevens (Rev. E. O. Stevens); Albert C. Thomas (Rev. W. F. 
 Thomas, D. D.); Parker H. Tilbe (Rev. H. H. Tilbe, Ph. D2); 
 Hervey Tribolet, Leslie Tribolet (Rev. E. Tribolet). 
 
 Assam: Carey P. Moore (Rev. P. E. Moore); Douglas C. 
 Pettigrew (Rev. William Pettigrew) ; Clifford W. Swanson, Irving 
 Swanson (Rev. O. L. Swanson); Roy Haggard, Harold Haggard 
 (Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D. D.). 
 
 South India: Albert Baker (Rev. J. M. Baker); Edward C. 
 Boggs (Rev. W. E. Boggs); Maleolm Brock (Rev. G. H. Brock) ; 
 K. Bixler Davis (Rev. W. S. Davis); Waldo H. Heinrichs (Rey. 
 Jacob Heinrichs, D. D.); Abram Hubert (Rev. A. J. Hubert) ; 
 Herman F. Kurtz, Lawrence D. Kurtz, Lloyd B. Kurtz (Rev. 
 Frank Kurtz); William Manley, Emerson Manley (Rev. W. R. 
 Manley); Fred Stait (Rev. F. W. Stait). 
 
 [14] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 
 
 Bengal-Orissa: Roland Murphy (Rev. H. R. Murphy, M. D.). 
 
 China: Bernard D. Adams, Harold G. Adams (Rev. J. S8. 
 Adams); Carl N. Eubank, Dillard M. Eubank (Rev. M. D. 
 Eubank, M. D.); Clarence Foster, John Foster (Rev. J. M. Fos- 
 ter, D. D.); Albert Huizinga (Rev. Henry Huizinga); Paul M. 
 Proctor (Rey. J. T. Proctor, D. D.); David H. Speicher (Rev. 
 Jacob Speicher); Winfield Carey Sweet (Rev. W. S. Sweet). 
 
 Japan: Edward J. Clement (Rev. E. W. Clement); Vinton A. 
 Dearing (Rev. J. L. Dearing, D. D.); Herbert E. Hill (Rev. G. W. 
 Hill) ; Carey J. Scott, Harold Scott (Rev. J. H. Scott). 
 
 Belgian Congo: Lester Bain (Rev. A. L. Bain); Gilbert W. 
 Clark, Gordon Clark, Theo. H. L. Clark (Rev. Joseph Clark) ; 
 George H. Harvey (Rev. C. H. Harvey); H. R. Leslie (Rev. W. 
 H. Leslie, M. D.); Wilkie O. Moody (Rev. Thomas Moody). 
 
 These men served in various capacities and in various 
 places. Some were still in training-camps when the 
 Armistice ended the war. Others saw fighting in France, 
 Belgium, Siberia, and even in Mesopotamia. To the 
 mothers of these boys a special word of tribute is due. 
 With high fortitude they bore the anguish that mothers 
 always suffer when the gory hand of war demands the 
 costly sacrifice of youth. Like mothers in America, they 
 too suffered, and yet more so, for the American mother 
 knew that communication with her boy in France by 
 mail was a matter of only several weeks, while the mis- 
 sionary mother, who served beside her husband, had to 
 wait many anxious months before a letter from her boy 
 in France could reach her. Several of these young men 
 were wounded. Two, Waldo H. Heinrichs and Harold 
 Scott, were awarded the French Croix de Guerre. 
 
 Three Gold Stars. Three of these young men made 
 the supreme sacrifice. Durlin Bushell was killed in 
 action in France. Full of tenderness and courage was 
 the message that came from his father in Burma: 
 
 G [ 15 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 We mourn the departure of our beloved son, yet God’s gracious 
 presence has enabled us to realize as never before the solid 
 foundation upon which our faith rests. We have been greatly 
 comforted by two cables by which we are assured that all was 
 done for our dear boy that could be done, and that military honors 
 were paid him as he was laid away. 
 
 Theo. H. L. Clark, who enlisted in the British army, 
 found a soldier’s grave in Mesopotamia. The third man 
 to give his life was Vinton A. Dearing. On July 3, 1918, 
 he was cited in honors for conspicuous gallantry in the 
 battle of Cantigny. He was again honored in Paris 
 on July 14, when he was made a staff officer in the Bas- 
 tille Day Parade. Four days later, he returned to the 
 front and was killed in action. He was awarded the 
 American Distinguished Service Cross. 
 
 The Adventures of Waldo H. Heinrichs. To the son 
 of a Baptist missionary has been given by his fellow 
 aviators the title ‘‘ The Luckiest Man in the War.”’ 
 First Lieutenant Waldo H. Heinrichs is the son of 
 Dr. Jacob Heinrichs, formerly President of the Rama- 
 patnam Theological Seminary, now Dean of the North- 
 ern Baptist Theological Seminary in Chicago, and for 
 nearly thirty years a missionary in India. He is the 
 grandson of the Rev. K. A. Fleischmann, founder of 
 the German Baptist work in North America. Heinrichs 
 was the first Aviation Cadet in the first Aviation Ground 
 School in America, at ‘‘ Boston Tech.’’; he was in the 
 first detachment sent overseas, and one of the original 
 members of Squadron 95, the first American Pursuit 
 Squadron over the German lines. He was in the great 
 aerial battle in which First Lieutenant Quentin Roose- 
 velt lost his life. His record presents an interesting 
 
 [16 ] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 commentary on the political inconsistency of those war 
 years. The father, because of German ancestry, was 
 much inconvenienced and embarrassed by the British 
 Government in making his return to India a matter 
 requiring a petition. This the father rightly refused 
 to make after so many years of faithful service in India. 
 The son meantime was awarded the Croix-de-Guerre 
 with palm (army citation) by the Government of France 
 for distinguished service during the battle of Chateau- 
 Thierry. Waldo Heinrichs’ adventures prove again 
 that ‘‘ truth is stranger than fiction.’’ On one occasion 
 when taking off from the flying field, his propeller was 
 completely broken off the shaft; successfully dodging 
 the broken pieces he landed without injury. On another 
 occasion during a fight with a German machine, he fell 
 5,000 feet after colliding with the enemy’s tail. The 
 surface of his top left wing was stripped, and the ma- 
 chine went into a violent ‘‘ Vrille,’’? from which he was 
 able to pull it out only 100 feet above the German 
 trenches. With the damaged plane he flew 20 miles to 
 his own airdrome and landed safely. In his final battle 
 alone against eight enemy aviators he was terribly 
 wounded. His two Marlin guns were jammed, his wind- 
 shield broken, and his motor dead; after falling 2,500 
 feet he made a safe landing. His arm was smashed with 
 the elbow shot out by explosive bullets. Both jaws were 
 fractured and sixteen teeth were shot out by another 
 explosive bullet, while two entered the right hand, and 
 one tore through the thigh of his left leg. Another ex- 
 plosive went through the right heel, and one grazed the 
 left ankle. He retained consciousness throughout, and 
 after landing tried to set his plane on fire. Being ten 
 
 [17 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 miles behind the German lines, he was taken prisoner. 
 For two months he lived in the prison hospital of St. 
 Klementz, Metz, in the very halls where Marshal Foch 
 as a boy had studied. There were two doctors and six 
 nurses to care for over 600 badly wounded prisoners. 
 By this time the general shortage of supplies throughout 
 Germany had become so acute that this hospital like 
 many others was compelled to use paper bandages. 
 There were no anesthetics, and few disinfectants. Here 
 on November 17, 1918, he was found by a Y. M. C. A. 
 Secretary, one of the first Americans to enter Metz after 
 the Armistice. The hospital ship Northern Pacific, on 
 which he returned to America, ran aground on Fire 
 Island January 1, 1919, and the 1,600 wounded on 
 board were taken off in breeches-buoys or slung over the 
 side in baskets to submarine chasers. Waldo Heinrichs 
 is now back in India in the work of the Y. M. C. A. 
 and is thus following in the footsteps of his mission- 
 ary father. 
 
 Depletion of the Missionary Staff. Perhaps the most 
 serious missionary erisis during the entire war period 
 was the steady depletion of the missionary staff and the 
 lack of reenforcements. A number of factors accounted 
 for this. Soon after the war began, the British Govern- 
 ment adopted the policy of denying admission to India 
 to persons of German and in some eases of Scandinavian 
 ancestry. Political considerations made it necessary to 
 apply this rule to half a dozen Baptist missionaries even 
 though their loyalty to the British Government had 
 never been called in question. Furthermore, normally 
 each year several missionaries die or return home be- 
 cause of age or health, thus leaving vacancies to be 
 
 [18 ] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 filled. From May 1, 1914, to November 1, 1918, thirty- 
 nine missionaries died, while more than forty retired. 
 The Foreign Board did everything in its power to fill 
 these vacancies, but the supply of men available was 
 insufficient. 
 
 Cutting Off the Supply of New Missionaries. When 
 America entered the war, the supply of new missionaries 
 was practically cut off. Many promising candidates en- 
 listed in the army and navy; others entered civilian 
 service with the Government, while still others engaged 
 in some form of religious or Y. M. C. A. work. Semi- 
 naries became depleted and upper classes in colleges 
 were reduced to a small fraction of their usual number. 
 Nevertheless the Board felt that even under the ex- 
 igencies of war no retrenchment or curtailment in the 
 work of the Kingdom should be permitted. Accordingly 
 the Board issued the following statement : 
 
 The Board of Managers recognizes fully the paramount duty of 
 every citizen of the United States of America to serve his country 
 in this hour of extreme crisis, and is willing to release from all 
 obligations to the Society any missionary appointee or candidate 
 whose conviction of duty bids him offer his service to the 
 Government. At the same time, the Board would emphasize that 
 the foreign missionary is in the truest sense an ambassador of 
 international brotherhood, and in the present world conditions 
 no task is more urgent or more delicate than that of maintaining 
 and extending throughout the world, and particularly among the 
 non-Christian peoples, the centers from which is proclaimed by 
 life as well as by word the gospel of the brotherhood of all 
 men in Jesus Christ. The present is an hour not for curtailing 
 but for strengthening and enlarging all forms of missionary 
 endeavor, and the Board is fully committed to the policy of send- 
 ing out the largest reenforcements that resources in men and 
 money will permit. 
 
 [19 ] - 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 The Opinion of the President. In authorizing this 
 statement, the Board was acting in full harmony with 
 the sentiment expressed by President Wilson. When 
 a missionary wrote to the President and asked him the 
 question, ‘‘ Do you agree with me that if missions have 
 justified their existence, this is a time when they should 
 not only be maintained in spite of the war, but urged 
 on because of the war? ’’ Mr. Wilson sent him the fol- 
 lowing letter in reply: 
 
 THE WHITE HOUSE 
 
 I entirely agree with you in regard to the missionary work. 
 I think it would be a real misfortune of lasting consequence, if 
 the missionary program for the world should be interrupted. 
 There are many calls for money, of course, and I can quite under- 
 stand that it may become more difficult than ever to obtain 
 money for missionary enterprise ... but that the work under- 
 taken should be continued, as far as possible, at its full force, 
 seems to me of capital necessity, and I for one hope that there 
 may be no slackening or recession of any sort. 
 
 I wish I had time to write you as fully as this great subject 
 demands, but I have put my whole thought into these few sen- 
 tences, and I hope you will feel at liberty to use this expression of 
 my opinion in any way you think best. 
 
 Cordially and sincerely yours, 
 
 (Signed) Wooprow WILSON. 
 
 Appeals for Missionary Reenforcements. Heart- 
 breaking were the appeals from the fields for reenforce- 
 ments. Many of them were couched in the war phrase- 
 ology of those momentous days. In 1917, the South 
 India Mission Conference sent a formal appeal to the 
 Board, calling attention to the fact that 
 
 [ 20 ] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 
 
 in 1918 the places of not less than nine men will be vacant, and 
 the number of those who may return to the field before that time 
 will be entirely inadequate to supply the needs. Missionaries 
 are carrying crushing burdens and working overtime, without 
 seeing any hope of relief in the future. 
 
 A few extracts from such appeals will serve to show 
 the crisis in field personnel which the missionary enter- 
 prise faced during these critical years: 
 
 Japan: Our thinned ranks have been endeavoring to hold the 
 line in hope that after the war had closed and peace prevailed, 
 recruits would again be coming. We are facing an unusual crisis, 
 and the gaps are getting too numerous and too extensive. 
 
 Burma: We must have relief. Some of us cannot carry the loads 
 we have been carrying for the past three years any longer. We 
 need help now, and we need it most desperately. 
 
 China: Most of us have been hanging on grimly, often wonder- 
 ing how we are going to stick it out another week, yet finding 
 courage in the hope that relief would surely be sent very soon. 
 
 Africa: We who are on the field shall stand by our guns to a 
 man, but the line is thinner than a year ago. Yes, our line is 
 thinning dangerously. Are you coming across to our relief? 
 
 Assam: If things go with a sudden crash on this field, and 
 the bottom drops out of things altogether, the Board cannot con- 
 sider that it has not been forewarned. 
 
 The Reality of Depletion. These appeals were not 
 idle sentimental requests. They were based on real 
 needs that were undermining the morale of the mission- 
 ary staff. Seven of the ten fields reported stations with 
 well-established work without any resident missionaries. 
 In the Bengal-Orissa Mission one missionary had to 
 supervise the work of four stations, in addition to his 
 own. In South India two missionaries were in charge 
 of six stations, one of them a new missionary on his first 
 
 [ 21 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 term of service. Five stations were without resident 
 missionaries, and the great high schools at Kurnool and 
 Ongole had no principals. In a period of four months 
 the East China Mission lost four able missionaries 
 through death and break-down of health. The work in 
 Burma, the oldest and largest field of American Bap- 
 tists, was greatly handicapped by this unprecedented 
 shortage of missionaries. The highest number of mis- 
 slonaries ever assigned to Burma was 219, although not 
 all were at any one time on the field. At one time during 
 the war there were only 188 assigned to Burma, and 
 of these only 124 were actually on the field. During 
 this crisis, for lack of oversight, nine stations were in 
 charge only of single women. The responsibilities, the 
 burdens, and the dangers these women: faced can easily 
 be imagined. At the annual Burma Conference these 
 nine women united in sending a protest to the Board 
 against placing upon their shoulders burdens that were 
 intended for men. ; 
 
 Raising the Age Limit. So serious was this need of 
 missionaries that, aS an emergency measure and in 
 order to make men eligible who were not included in the 
 army draft, the age limit of missionary appointment 
 was raised well above thirty years. The Board thus 
 disregarded past experience which had shown that facil- 
 ity in mastering a foreign language, especially in the 
 Orient, and adjustment to new life conditions dimin- 
 ished after the age of thirty. Even with this provision 
 and in spite of the prolonged search for candidates, the 
 Board in 1918 was able to send to the fields only three 
 new missionary families instead of the minimum of 
 twenty-five so sorely needed. 
 
 [ 22 ] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 The Reaction of the Non-Christian World. What 
 was the general reaction to the war on the part of the 
 non-Christian population on Baptist mission fields? 
 When the war began many thoughtful missionary lead- 
 ers in America had mingled feelings of misgivings and 
 fear. Would the non-Christian world interpret the war 
 as evidence of the failure of Christianity? Would it 
 ask how so-called Christian nations could reconcile their 
 conduct of war with their professions of discipleship 
 of the Prince of Peace? Who could explain the in- 
 consistency of the German and the French army chap- 
 lain praying to the same God of Christianity for victory 
 in battle? Who could explain the inconsistency of a 
 missionary from England preaching peace in India 
 while his government practised war in Europe? The 
 war was less than a month old when the newspapers 
 and periodicals recognized this situation and discussed 
 it editorially and featured it in cartoons. One of the 
 latter was especially significant. It pictured an arena, 
 in which the Christian nations of Europe were fighting. 
 On the surrounding seats sat the non-Christian nations. 
 The cynical laughter and the scornful glee in their faces 
 were really gruesome. The Chinese, as spokesman of 
 the entire group, remarked, ‘‘ Behold how these Chris- 
 tians love one another! ’’ In America and doubtless 
 elsewhere on earth, many Christians experienced a 
 slipping of the foundations of their faith, as they were 
 forced to acknowledge what then seemed a total collapse 
 of Christian civilization. Could the Christian church in 
 Japan, or India, or China survive this shock? Could it 
 recover from the effects of so glaring a contradiction 
 of the faith professed by the nations in the West? 
 
 [ 23 ] 
 
THE, SECOND CEN RURW: 
 
 
 
 Missionaries Greatly Perplexed. Soon the mission- 
 aries were face to face with this problem and were com- 
 pelled to meet it. Outspoken Chinese and Japanese 
 leaders said frankly that a Christianity which failed 
 in Europe was not wanted in China or Japan. In 
 India the caste men listened respectfully to what the 
 missionary had to say about India’s need of Christ and 
 the gospel of human brotherhood, and then pointed 
 significantly to the neighboring village from which a 
 regiment of Indian laborers had gone to supplement the 
 British battle-line in France. In Belgian Congo the 
 natives came to the veteran Baptist missionary, Henry 
 Richards, greatly amazed at ‘‘ the savagery of the white 
 man.’’ Think of the irony—Africans hardly a genera- 
 tion removed from barbarism amazed at the savagery 
 of the white race! Missionary F. W. Steadman wrote 
 from Japan that before the war he had found individ- 
 uals and groups of Japanese asking about Christianity 
 as the foundation of moral character. When the war 
 began these people no longer asked him for the Chris- 
 tian secret of moral character. On the contrary they 
 said: ‘‘ We thought that you had the secret, but we now 
 see that you too are in the dark even as we are. Our 
 way may even be better after all.’’ Missionary J. H. 
 Cope reported from Burma: 
 
 The first question asked by the Chins is whether they are Chris- 
 tian nations. And it is not exactly with pride that we declare 
 they are. I am always frank to say that war is not a Christian 
 
 principle, and those who engage in it are running counter to the 
 teachings of the gospel. 
 
 Missionary C. E. Bousfield, in endeavoring to stop a 
 serious clan fight that was disturbing the peace of an 
 
 [ 24 ] 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 entire community in South China, was asked the ques- 
 tion, ‘‘ What about the Christian war?’’ Another 
 Baptist missionary was asked the question, ‘‘ Why is it 
 that the white men who are fighting and those who are 
 suffering untold agonies which make the whole world 
 sad, cannot stop this awful war?’’ In great perplexity 
 this missionary wrote to the Board that thus far he had 
 been unable to give a satisfactory reply. When Mis- 
 sionary Jacob Speicher told a leading Chinese merchant 
 in Swatow that America had raised $100,000,000 for 
 the Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A. and other war work 
 agencies, the Chinese said, ‘‘ Why is not that immense 
 sum of money used to stop the war? ”’ 
 
 Effects on Evangelistic Progress. Thus many a Bap- 
 tist missionary in his dealings with the non-Christian 
 population had to realize the truth of Paul’s fearful 
 condemnation ‘‘ The name of God is blasphemed among 
 the Gentiles because of you.’’ Moreover this reaction 
 of the non-Christian world reflected itself in the evan- 
 gelistic results on mission fields during these war years. 
 Statistics for 1915 showed 11,048 converts baptized, 
 with 9,977 in 1916, and 9,700 in 1917. This steady 
 decline continued into 1918, when the number was 
 7,098, the lowest figure recorded in more than twenty 
 years. While the depletion of the missionary staff and 
 the enlistment in war service of many capable leaders 
 accounted in some measure for this decline in evangelis- 
 tic results, it is fair to assume that this unfortunate re- 
 action to the war furnished another reason. 
 
 The Unshaken Kingdom. After the first overpowering 
 shock had subsided, the more thoughtful people came to 
 realize that Christianity had not failed, but that the 
 
 [ 25 | 
 
THE SECOND?GENPORY 
 
 
 
 world had failed to apply Christianity. Gradually the 
 conviction grew stronger that brotherhood and love and 
 the ideals of the Christian faith were not to be cast aside 
 merely because governments had rejected the God of 
 Peace and had followed the God of War. In his sermon 
 at the Northern Baptist Convention in Denver, Dr. 
 Harry Emerson Fosdick as Convention preacher re- 
 ferred to ‘‘ the spiritual leadership of Christ emerging 
 unshaken out of the catastrophe through which we have 
 been living.’’ The veteran missionary C. H. D. Fisher 
 sensed the changing attitude in Japan when he wrote: 
 
 The breaking out of the war led many to say, ‘‘ With the great- 
 est Christian nations in the world in deadly conflict what need is 
 there of our giving further heed to Christianity? ’’? So strong 
 was the feeling that for a time it seemed as if any Christianizing 
 efforts of ours would be entirely in vain. After a time, how- 
 ever, the wickedness of the war became so evident that there 
 came a revulsion in feeling and people began saying, ‘* That 
 surely is not an exhibition of the Christianity you have been 
 teaching to us and there is no reason why we should hesitate to 
 listen.’’ Thus the war instead of being a hindrance, became an 
 influence to impress the importance and necessity of the only 
 teaching that has in it the germ of real and lasting peace. 
 
 Thus the non-Christian world received a fresh impres- 
 sion of the missionary enterprise as ‘‘ the greatest uni- 
 fying power at work among men.’’ It was a Japanese, 
 the late Marquis Okuma, twice Premier of Japan, who 
 had paid foreign missions this great tribute. The non- 
 Christian peoples had seen how the war of so-called 
 Christian nations had shaken the world to its founda- 
 tions. It was left for the missionary enterprise and 
 the Christian forces everywhere to rebuild the world on 
 
 [ 26 | 
 
WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 
 
 the foundations of this unshaken and unshakable King- 
 dom of Jesus Christ. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 10. 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 Review the biography of Adoniram Judson and 
 Ann Hasseltine Judson. 
 
 Discuss the significance of Judson and his con- 
 temporaries in relation to the missionary awaken- 
 ing and development of American Protestantism. 
 
 . Outline the history of Baptist foreign missions dur- 
 
 ing the first century. 
 
 . Discuss the outstanding achievements of the first 
 
 century. 
 
 . Were American missionaries in India right in main- 
 
 taining neutrality, or should they as ‘‘ guests of 
 the British Government ’’ have favored the cause 
 of England from the beginning of the war? 
 
 . Was the Foreign Board justified in releasing mis- 
 
 sionaries for war service? 
 
 . In view of the submarine menace and the difficulty 
 
 in securing supplies, would the Board have been 
 justified in closing the Belgian Congo Mission 
 during the war? 
 
 . In time of war does the summons of the nation to 
 
 its young life take precedence over the eall to 
 missionary service ? 
 
 . Was the non-Christian world justified in regarding 
 
 the war as an evidence of the failure of Chris- 
 tianity ? 
 
 How has the Kingdom of God emerged unshaken 
 out of the war? 
 
 [ 27 ] 
 
II 
 THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 The great war had a long arm. Its reach was world- 
 wide. Neither the most distant jungle station on a 
 Baptist mission field nor the membership of a humble 
 Baptist church in a peasant community in Europe, es- 
 eaped its baneful touch. 
 
 The Desperate Plight of European Baptists. Al- 
 though Europe had never been regarded as a ‘‘ foreign 
 mission field ’’ in the sense that this term is applicable 
 to the non-Christian world, the American Baptist For- 
 eign Mission Society for many years had been cooper- 
 ating with European Baptists in the propagation of 
 evangelical Christianity. Results from this helpful co- 
 operation and from the investment of funds had been 
 singularly fruitful. To these European Baptists the 
 war came as a staggering blow. It took heavy toll from 
 the membership of churches. It totally disorganized 
 and demoralized Baptist work and reduced the people 
 to a state of hopeless poverty. So great was the need of 
 men that many pastors enlisted in the armies. How 
 tragic it seemed that Baptists who had spoken from the 
 same platforms in the great meetings of the Baptist 
 World Alliance in London in 1905 and in Philadelphia 
 in 1912 were now compelled as enemies cruelly to hate 
 one another simply because they happened to have been 
 born on opposite sides of political boundary-lines. 
 
 [ 28 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 In the War Zone in France. Since nearly a dozen 
 ehurches were in the area of military operations in 
 Northern France and Belgium, Baptist progress in 
 France received a severe setback. Some were destroyed 
 by shell-fire; others were severely damaged; a few left 
 still fit for occupancy were utilized as barracks for Ger- 
 man soldiers. A French Baptist pastor, returning to 
 his home town after the war, wrote to the Board: 
 
 When I found myself in city hall square, although I was born in 
 that region and had lived there all my life, I was unable to tell 
 just where I was. On all sides there is nothing but ruins, in 
 which it is impossible to find a trace of what was previously there. 
 
 At Lens where hundreds of thousands of Canadian 
 soldiers during the fierce fighting around Vimy Ridge 
 ‘** departed from the sight of men by the path of duty 
 and self-sacrifice,’’ the entire city was leveled to the 
 ground. Not a house remained standing. Only an un- 
 recognizable heap of bricks and debris remained to mark 
 the spot where once the Baptist church had stood. It 
 was not rebuilt until 1925, eleven years after its de- 
 struction. The aged pastor Trafier went to Michel to 
 take charge of a small pastorless church. Since this 
 church could not adequately support him, this aged 
 man, unaccustomed to heavy manual labor, had to sup- 
 plement his income from preaching on Sunday by work- 
 ing as a coal-miner during the week. 
 
 The Grim Tragedy of War. The majority of the male 
 members of Baptist churches between the ages of 19 and 
 45 served in the army. In one report from France 
 fourteen places were mentioned from which practically 
 the entire male church-membership had gone to the 
 
 [ 29 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 front. Four small churches had furnished 140 men for 
 the army. Full of tragic pathos were the letters re- 
 ceived by the Foreign Mission Society during this terri- 
 ble upheaval. From Paris, Rev. A. Blocher wrote: 
 
 We are deprived of all our manhood save the aged or infirm. 
 I was to pass a new examination, but at the last moment the 
 Chamber of Deputies exempted fathers of four children, which is 
 my case. But now half blind and half deaf men are taken, and 
 men with deformed feet or various other infirmities. 
 
 One of the four sons of pastor Mafille of the Baptist 
 church at Croix wrote: 
 
 My father continues his ministry although separated from his 
 four sons, one of whom is in a prison camp in Germany, another 
 killed at Verdun, myself fighting on the French line to deliver my 
 dear ones, and my youngest brother deported into the Ardennes, 
 without having been able to take leave of his parents, and there 
 thrown into prison. The churches at Croix and Anzin stand 
 isolated now, having no helper save the Lord. For over two years 
 now I have not seen my loved ones who live on the other side of 
 the line. If our hope were in this life only we would be of all 
 men the most miserable. 
 
 ‘‘ Only God Knows Where They Are.’?’ When the 
 Germans captured Chauny all the inhabitants, inelud- 
 ing Pastor Pelee and his entire family, were interned. 
 Soon food became scarce until only beans and black 
 bread were obtainable. For two dreadful years not a 
 word as to the fate of these Baptists reached the out- 
 side world. In 1916 Pastor H. Andru wrote from Paris: 
 
 At this very moment a message from our children at Chauny, 
 Pastor Pelce and his family, reaches us. We cannot read the 
 letter without tears. The dear ones are exhausted by privations. 
 
 Our daughter is in an alarming state. No doctor and no 
 medicines can be had. God have merey on them! 
 
 [ 30 ] 
 

 
 Deacon M. Lanchard and Pastor Paul Pelce Standing on the Ruins 
 of What Had Been the Baptist Church of Lens, France 
 

 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 
 
 In another letter Pastor Andru, showing the difficulty 
 of keeping in touch with the churches, wrote from Com- 
 piegne that nine Baptist churches had been cut off from 
 communication. To correspond with three or four 
 others required five or six weeks for the letters had to 
 travel via England and Holland. In closing his letter 
 he said: ‘‘ A large number of the members are in the 
 army, others have been ‘ evacués’ in other parts of 
 France, and some have disappeared. No one—only 
 God—knows where they are.’’ A similar picture of 
 conditions was given by Rev. Philemon Vincent when 
 he wrote: 
 
 All our men are in the camps. Our school is scattered. Many 
 brethren have been wounded, several have been taken prisoners, 
 and several have been killed, among them my oldest son Ernest. 
 
 In the death of young Vincent the Baptists of France 
 lost one of their most brilliant preachers and workers. 
 Only a year before the war he had been elected Vice-: 
 president of the Baptist European Congress. He was 
 also Secretary of the French Baptist Foreign Mission 
 Society. How many thousands of future Christian 
 leaders in Europe the war brought to an untimely death 
 no one will ever know. 
 
 A Reversed Decision. Just before the war, because 
 of other and more pressing claims, the Foreign Board 
 had decided to reduce appropriations for work in 
 France. Fortunately this decision was later reversed. 
 Pathetic was the expression of gratitude voiced by the 
 Treasurer of the French Baptist Union: 
 
 The decision to maintain the appropriation is a cause of real 
 joy. Our gratitude is so much the deeper since a diminution of 
 
 [31 ] 
 
THE SEGONDsCEN TUR 
 
 the appropriation, at this time of dire distress, would throw us 
 into despair. We bless God and our American brethren for the 
 good news. 
 
 How imperative it was to continue these appropriations 
 is easily realized from the summary of French Baptist 
 war losses. Five towns where Baptist churches had 
 flourished before the war were ‘‘ reduced to nothing.’’ 
 Three others were almost completely destroyed. A Bap- 
 tist census after the war showed that of the churches 
 that remained, the number of adherents had been re- 
 duced from 3,240 to 2,265. In six towns the entire Bap- 
 tist membership had been completely dispersed. | 
 
 A Revival of Religion. During the first months of 
 the war many reports from French Baptists indicated a 
 revival of religion. How true it is that in times of great . 
 calamity people always turn to God, whereas in periods 
 of national prosperity they so easily forget Him. Every- 
 where religious meetings were well attended. Pastors 
 ‘not at the front preached several times daily to crowded 
 houses. Tracts and printed gospels were distributed in 
 great numbers, especially to soldiers going to the front. 
 A French editor, before the war an atheist of the first 
 rank, sent out a plea to his people urging them to seek 
 God. At the Rue de Lille Baptist Church in Paris a 
 daily prayer-meeting was maintained. Dr. R. Saillens, 
 one of the pioneer Baptist preachers in France, in a 
 series of meetings preached to thousands of people. In 
 1915 Pastor A. Blocher of the Baptist church in Paris 
 wrote, 
 
 We can only hope that in some mysterious way this horrible war 
 will serve the Kingdom of God by humbling the nations and 
 rendering war henceforth impossible. 
 
 [ 82 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 Like some tender plant pushing its way up through the 
 soil, a slender hope had appeared that war would some 
 day be forever banished from the earth. 
 
 Progress of German Baptists Before the War. For 
 the Baptists of Germany the early months of 1914 had 
 been full of promise. People had come to respect them, 
 and the influence of their churches was becoming more 
 wide-spread. Already 55 churches out of a total of 209 
 were enjoying ‘‘ corporation rights,’’ a rare privilege 
 in a land with a State Church. More than 30 churches 
 owned their own properties. More than 260 deaconesses 
 were under appointment, rendering a greatly needed 
 and deeply appreciated service. The Theological Semi- 
 nary at Hamburg was in a flourishing condition. Its 
 eraduates were to be found in pastoral and missionary 
 service in many of the countries of Europe and in lands 
 across the sea. In Cassel the Publication House was 
 doing a work of far-reaching value. Encouraged by 
 this progress and increasing self-support the Foreign 
 Board was gradually reducing its appropriations. 
 
 Then Came the War. When war was declared all 
 men able to bear arms were called to the colors. Even 
 the smallest churches sent as many as a score or more 
 men into military service, while in churches of over 
 five hundred or one thousand members the number went 
 aS high as one hundred or more. At least 35 pastors 
 were summoned from their churches. Before the close 
 of the first year of the war 125 Baptists had been 
 decorated with the Iron Cross, while 152 had been killed 
 in battle. Many were prisoners in France, England, 
 and Russia, and hundreds were in hospitals. Doubtless 
 in every Baptist church throughout Germany today may 
 
 [ 33 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 be seen conspicuously posted, even as in America, the 
 honor roll of men who went out from that church and 
 never returned. Conditions at the Hamburg Theological 
 Seminary became very serious. Contributions from the 
 churches ceased, and work on a new building, started 
 before the war, had to be abandoned. As all its German 
 students left to join the army, its very existence was 
 seriously threatened. However, the seminary continued 
 its work, the only students remaining being ten Swiss, . 
 two Dutch, and seven Russians, who were interned. 
 
 Hunger and Misery. The scarcity of food and rapidly 
 mounting costs soon brought on acute distress. Pastors 
 had their salaries reduced more than one-half. Before 
 the war the German Mission Committee each year made 
 an appropriation of 46,000 marks for the aid of weak 
 churches. In 1915 this appropriation had to be discon- 
 tinued. So long as communication could be maintained 
 the Foreign Mission Society, up to the limit of its re- 
 sources, sent relief contributions. When America 
 entered the war, nothing further could be done. No 
 American can possibly visualize the misery endured by 
 these people as the iron blockade of the Allies grew 
 tighter and the food supply of the nation slowly and 
 inexorably diminished. 
 
 German Foreign Missions. In other ways also the 
 war affected the cause of Baptists in Germany. Their 
 own foreign mission work in the Kameroons, West 
 Africa, was completely demoralized. An entire book 
 could be written about the disastrous effects of the war 
 on foreign mission work conducted by all Protestant 
 churches in Germany. In India the German mission- 
 aries, cut off from their mother country, were interned. 
 
 [ 34 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 In view of their distress, Baptist missionaries, out of 
 their own slender salaries, pledged monthly contribu- 
 tions to the aid of these German fellow missionaries. In 
 South China, the Foreign Mission Society took over 
 property from the Basel Mission, a German organiza- 
 tion which because of the war had to give up all possi- 
 ble work. If the Baptist Mission had not been able to 
 assume charge, practically everything which the Basel 
 Mission had put into that section of China would have 
 been lost. Notwithstanding the fierce racial hatred 
 which the war engendered, Christian faith and human 
 brotherhood showed that they could survive even so 
 terrible a catastrophe. At a time when the German 
 armies were holding both western and eastern fronts, 
 one of the finest utterances that emerged out of the 
 conflict came from an English Baptist, Sir George W. 
 Macalpine, President of the Baptist Missionary Society 
 of England. In an issue of The Times and Freeman 
 he called upon his fellow Baptists to 
 
 make a beginning now to usher in the era of brotherhood among 
 men; and how can we begin better than by coming to the aid 
 of the German missionaries whose communications with their 
 home base are entirely cut off; who must be in dire need, but 
 who have made and are making a fine contribution to the well- 
 being of the people among whom they live? 
 
 Effects on Baptists in Russia. Other fields with which 
 the Foreign Society cooperates also had their share of 
 hardship and distress. In those sections of Russia that 
 now comprise Poland and the Baltic States, vast areas 
 were reduced to ruins. Churches were destroyed, and 
 hundreds of Baptist families found themselves homeless. 
 Through this territory the hostile armies repeatedly 
 
 [ 35 ] 
 
THE SEGCOND=@GEN TUR 
 
 passed, bringing misery and death to peaceful villages. 
 Pastors and able-bodied church-members were drafted 
 into the armies. Church life was disorganized, and all 
 evangelistic activity ceased. Worse still was the banish- 
 ment of Baptist pastors and missionaries to Siberia. In 
 1915 more than a dozen were sent to this land of loneli- 
 ness and zero temperatures. It was not until a year 
 later that the Foreign Board first learned of their fate. 
 From Irkutsk, in the center of Siberia, a letter had ar- 
 rived from Rev. 8. Lehman, of Riga. More than six 
 thousand miles from home, he and other Baptist 
 preachers without funds, found themselves exiles in a 
 city of strangers. Only after checks were mailed by 
 way of China, could assistance reach them. Possibly 
 the ‘‘ Hymn of the Exiled Brethren ’’ sung so effectively 
 by the Russian delegation at the Baptist World Con- 
 egress in Stockholm in 1923 was based on memories 
 of similar exiles. A further complication arose in 
 Russia, in that Baptists claimed the status of ‘‘ con- 
 Scientious objectors ’’ and refused to engage in the busi- 
 ness of wholesale murder. Since they were willing to 
 do other work in the army, many served in the quarter- 
 master departments and in the medical and sanitation 
 corps. . 
 Disruption of Mennonite Mission Work. The long 
 -arm of the war also reached out and disrupted the mis- 
 sion work maintained in India by the Mennonites of 
 South Russia. For years these Mennonites, Baptist in 
 everything but name, had contributed both men and 
 money to the Foreign Mission Society. Their interest 
 centered in three stations. In 1914 two Mennonite 
 workers were on the field, and the third was in Germany 
 
 [ 36 ] 
 
 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 on furlough. When the war broke out the two in India 
 found themselves cut off from all support. The over- 
 sight of three stations, 64 native preachers, 29 teachers, 
 23 Bible women, and 4,131 church-members was on 
 their hands. The third missionary, Rev. Cornelius 
 Unruh, being a Russian citizen, for seven months was 
 interned in Germany. For the duration of the war the 
 Foreign Mission Board had to meet from its own funds 
 the extra obligations on these three stations. Without 
 this assistance the promising work of the Mennonites 
 would have been totally abandoned. After prolonged 
 negotiations with the German Government the Board 
 secured Mr. Unruh’s release. Following a brief rest in 
 America he sailed back to India. 
 
 The High Cost of Living. The high cost of living as 
 a phrase and a phase of existence, as an expression of 
 language and an experience of life, is personally familiar 
 to every individual in the United States. Every one is 
 also aware that its cause is the war. Prices in 1913 were 
 normal; today they are abnormal. The explanation of- 
 fered by the French for everything that happened after 
 August 1, 1914, is applicable here: C’est la Guerre. Few, 
 however, realize that similar conditions and in some 
 cases far worse obtained on mission fields. 
 
 Inadequacy of Missionary Salaries. Like the salaries 
 of pastors at home, those of Baptist missionaries were 
 the last to be revised upward to meet the rapidly mount- 
 ing cost of living. Not only did their salaries prove 
 insufficient to meet the rising prices, but they were 
 actually reduced, as will be seen later, through the in- 
 creasing cost of exchanging American money into the 
 currency of the lands where they were at work. In 
 
 [ 37 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTORY 
 
 1913 the purchasing power of the dollar was figured 
 at $1.004, or less than a half a cent above normal. It 
 steadily declined during the war years, until it reached 
 its lowest point, $.467, in 1919-1920. Simple justice 
 demanded an increase in missionary salaries. Many a 
 missionary had already drawn heavily upon slender 
 savings. Others had cashed in life insurance policies, 
 depriving their families of future protection. Still 
 others went heavily in debt. Without this salary relief, 
 unspeakable hardship to every missionary in service 
 would surely have resulted. 
 
 Soaring Prices Everywhere. The high cost of living 
 affected every mission field of the Society. Not even 
 the most remote station escaped its baneful influence. 
 Writing from India in 1917, Dr. David Downie reported 
 an almost unbearable increase in the cost of living. 
 Prices of food, clothing, and practically every necessity 
 of life had been raised fifty, seventy-five, and even a 
 hundred per cent. ‘‘ This is very hard,’’ he said, ‘‘ on 
 a people already wretchedly poor, and even the mis- 
 sionaries find it difficult to make ends meet. All this 
 has hampered our work.’’ For lack of funds to sup- 
 port them, missionaries were forced to send away many 
 school children from mission boarding-schools. The 
 poorly paid staff of village preachers and teachers felt 
 the strain very severely. Similar conditions were ex- 
 perienced in Burma. Missionary H. W. Smith writing 
 from Mandalay reported: 
 
 The war has raised the cost of everything we require. This is 
 true not only of things usually regarded as luxuries, such as sugar 
 and tea and coffee, but also the very necessities of life, such as 
 salt and rice and meat. 
 
 [ 38 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 In Bengal-Orissa prices for practically every commodity 
 used by missionaries rose from twenty-five to fifty per 
 cent. In Belgian Congo, due largely to the cutting off 
 of supplies from Europe and America, missionaries suf- 
 fered perhaps more than on any other field. In Matadi 
 flour sold at 25 cents a pound, sugar 80 cents a pound, 
 condensed milk 30 cents a can, cheese 95 cents a pound, 
 kerosene oil 48 cents a gallon, and butter $1.10 a pound. 
 For missionaries in Africa the cost of living was higher 
 than that experienced by people in America. Necessity 
 is always the mother of invention, even in the heart of 
 Africa, and so missionaries learned to utilize native 
 products. Flour from manioe and plaintains was mixed 
 with wheat flour for bread. They learned to eat African 
 yams instead of European potatoes, as well as many 
 other things grown in Belgian Congo. 
 
 Conditions in Europe. Of course in Europe itself 
 no living creature escaped the high cost of living. In 
 Germany certain foodstuffs were unobtainable at any 
 price. Baptist pastors and missionaries who survived 
 this terrible period of suffering will never forget that 
 final year of the war, when the whole nation subsisted 
 on turnips, and thousands of innocent babies perished 
 for lack of milk because of the rigorous allied blockade. 
 Even in neutral countries Baptist progress was greatly 
 hindered by the high cost of necessities. Thus in 1917 
 Pastor J. A. Ohrn of Christiania (now Oslo) wrote that 
 eges were eleven cents apiece; coal was not obtainable; 
 factories were closed for lack of fuel; and churches were 
 not allowed to be heated except on Sundays. Many 
 Baptist churches had to part with their pastors, because 
 of inability to pay their salaries. 
 
 [ 39 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Mission Building and Other Activities. Higher costs 
 also affected all building operations. Lumber and other 
 building supplies increased enormously in price, while 
 the cost of labor in India and China rose as it did in 
 America. Every new mission residence, school build- 
 ing, church edifice that had to be erected and all neces- 
 sary repairs involved far more expenditure than could 
 have been foreseen. Before the war a missionary’s house 
 could have been built for $4,000; it now cost $8,000 or 
 more; a Science Building at Shanghai Baptist College 
 that was to have cost $50,000, required $85,000 before 
 it was completed. A gymnasium, the gift of the late 
 Col. E. H. Haskell, cost nearly $30,000, whereas $15,000 
 was the original estimate. Because of high prices, build- 
 ings urgently required for the Belgian Congo Mission 
 had to be postponed several years. Other activities, 
 such as evangelistic touring, support of churches, main- 
 tenance of hospitals, ete., all felt the pressure of mount- 
 ing costs. Steamship fares doubled, so that it cost $700 
 instead of $350 to transport a missionary from New 
 York to India. Furthermore the salaries of native 
 preachers and teachers had to be increased. 
 
 An Impressive Total. The total of additional appro- 
 priations required to maintain the missionary enterprise 
 during this war period cannot accurately be computed. 
 It can, however, be surmised from a study of total in- 
 come and its purchasing power. In 1913-1914, total 
 income of the Foreign Mission Society and the Woman’s 
 Society was $1,122,265.12, while its purchasing power 
 was $1,126,978.64; in 1918-1919, the total income was 
 $1,515,312.62 but its purchasing power had been reduced 
 to $770,233.40. The difference between total income and 
 
 [ 40 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 its diminished purchasing power, amounting to $745,- | 
 079.22, represents the price which the foreign-mission 
 enterprise of American Baptists had to pay in 1918-1919, 
 only one of the four years of war, as its share of the 
 high cost of living brought on by the war. No phase of 
 work escaped this relentless pressure. 
 
 International Currency Exchange. One of the larg- 
 est items of increased cost was the unfavorable currency 
 exchange in several mission fields. Although the salary 
 of a missionary is appropriated in American gold dol- 
 lars, he must exchange the American draft into rupees 
 in India, into yen in Japan, and into Chinese currency 
 in China. In countries on a gold currency basis, like 
 Japan or the Belgian Congo, this exchange is a simple 
 operation with only slight variations, but in countries 
 on a silver currency basis, like China and India, such 
 exchange fluctuates with the rise and fall in the value 
 of silver. During the war this became a serious problem. 
 Previous to 1914 the value of the silver dollar in China 
 was relatively stable, at about 47 cents gold. In the 
 early days of the war it had sold for as low as 40 cents 
 gold. Then it steadily rose until it attained a maximum 
 value of $1.00 gold. During 1917 its average price 
 ranged between 62.5 cents and 70 cents. The signifi- 
 eance of these fluctuations will more clearly be ap- 
 preciated by the following illustration. Suppose $100 
 in gold is appropriated toward the salary of a missionary 
 in China.- With the silver dollar in that country (com- 
 monly known as the Mexican dollar) at the normal rate 
 of 47 cents gold, this $100 would be equivalent to $218; 
 at 62.5 cents it would yield only $160; at 75 cents its 
 value would fall to $133. Since missionaries’ salaries, 
 
 [ 41 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 at normal exchange, are calculated to provide only 
 necessary living expenses, with rising exchange every 
 missionary in China found his salary reduced one-fifth 
 or even two-fifths. At the same time the cost of living 
 was actually advaneing. Slowly yet relentlessly he was 
 being crushed between the upper millstone of ascending 
 exchange and the lower millstone of rising cost of living. 
 To meet this emergency the two Boards guaranteed to 
 each missionary in China the equivalent of two silver 
 (Mexican) dollars for every gold dollar appropriated 
 toward his salary. 
 
 In India the silver rupee, normally worth approx- 
 imately 33.3 cents, had increased in value to 35.7 cents 
 in 1917. Through stabilization the British Government 
 was able to prevent extreme fluctuations. Nevertheless 
 it cost the two Foreign Mission Societies considerably 
 more to pay salaries. Every $100 appropriated in 
 American currency actually cost $109.96, or an increase 
 of ten per cent. 
 
 An Enormous Total. For the fiscal year 1918-1919 
 the Treasurer reported the following additional appro- 
 priations for exchange: 
 
 Burma Mission 7 sioc. at Gen en) eee $22,794.56 
 Assam: Mission’). 3/0. cirncie tots ae 8,818.85 | 
 South. India’ Mission }.<4 0/0, 2 aoe 15,203.03 
 Bengal-Orissa Mission ....0........08 3,849.67 
 South: China’ Mission’ [1 2... 4,0). 30,108.00 
 Hast China. Mission... 4./, cate eee 51,331.09 
 West:China**Mission. j4;0: asa eee 20,206.83 
 
 Po tal ss.20% 4 «4,95 Ges ee Re Maree $152,312.03 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 
 
 For the next fiscal year the following were reported: 
 
 ONEE BSE MeIVLISS LOU cay. tot caer et vielote erie syee ate ares $46,079.00 
 PASS AIR IV SSION tata, as’. ¢ siccys eters tee ors, oe 17,542.00 
 SOUCION UL MISSLOM oot. aiereee. ciett ba ne 44,725.07 
 Bengal-Orissa Mission (2.04... 6 ccs «0's 10,147.00 
 Bowtie COM. MISHION Sy geren cide cate a erehs ste 40,232.00 
 ae GUAT MISSION OS, "croft, ae fe ste Sia ho te 100,440.86 
 best Oslinas Massion-.6c . te geen fen tes 32,143.00 
 SeTTIE IM ISSLON «oi oe tea ie petal oe ce aks wake 6,895.07 
 
 POLS Titty shel siore 1: ea ete, $0 oR cb te $298,204.00 
 
 This makes a total of $450,516.03. Think what that sum 
 of money could have accomplished had it not been re- 
 quired to meet the mounting cost of exchange. Under 
 normal conditions it would have paid the entire budget 
 of the Belgian Congo Mission for more than six years. 
 It would have paid the salary of every missionary in 
 active service for nearly three quarters of a year. It 
 would have equipped and sent to the field nearly 150 
 new missionary families and would have paid their 
 salaries for one year. This huge total is simply one item 
 which the foreign-mission enterprise of American Bap- 
 tists was compelled to assume as its share in the financial 
 cost of the war. 
 
 At the Home Base. The task of promoting missionary 
 interest and beneficence at home also felt the long arm 
 of the war. To maintain interest in missions at a time 
 when the world’s attention was focused on the war re- 
 quired extraordinary efforts. Official statements issued 
 by the Board emphasized the need of the missionary 
 enterprise in this hour of world crisis. Early in the 
 war Baptists were summoned 
 
 [ 43 | 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 to redouble their efforts in order to prevent distressing retrench- 
 ment. The call to sacrifice is urgent. In this hour when other 
 peoples are giving their all for their kings and their flags, surely 
 American Christians should sacrifice more for their Lord and 
 Master. To meet this crisis there should be absolute abandon 
 on our part as we plan to support the work from which others 
 may find it necessary to retire while their own countries are 
 being impoverished. 
 
 ‘After America had joined the Allies, the Boardesaids 
 
 If we diminish our gift or our service to Christ’s Kingdom on 
 the plea of the war and its needed ministries, we show that in 
 such a time other calls are more imperative than his eall; that 
 patriotism is more compelling than Christian loyalty, and democ- 
 racy more worth preserving than Christianity. Over against the 
 splendid sacrifices for country the church dare not place a timid 
 or a niggardly gift on the altar of her Lord. 
 
 Foreign Missions in Times of War. By its reference 
 to ‘ the war and its needed ministries ’’ this statement 
 recognized that the financial appeals for the relief of 
 suffering Belgium, for the Liberty Loan campaigns, and 
 on behalf of the multitude of causes identified with 
 the war were competing with those of the established 
 agencies of the Christian church. As already indicated, 
 even the President of the United States had recognized 
 the claims of foreign missions on the generosity of the 
 American people during the period of the war. <Atten- 
 tion was repeatedly called in missionary publicity to 
 the experience of English missionary agencies during 
 the early years of the war. The work of these societies 
 had ‘‘ survived financially all the difficulties created in 
 some fields by the war and all the dangers threatened 
 by the war pressure at home.’’ In certain instances 
 the great missionary societies had even surpassed 
 
 [ 44 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR - 
 
 previous records. The Church Missionary Society of 
 England reported an income of about £8,000 above that 
 of a pre-war year. The London Missionary Society re- 
 ceived £8,000 more in 1914-1915 than in 1913-1914. 
 The Wesleyan Missionary Society reported an increase 
 of nearly £8,000, besides paying an accumulated deficit © 
 of £9,510. The Baptist Missionary Society closed its 
 accounts in the second year of the war without a deficit. 
 
 History Repeats Itself. What happened was in some 
 ways a repetition of what had happened in the period of 
 the wars against Napoleon, when most of the great evan- 
 gelical missionary societies were founded. It was also 
 recalled that great missionary agencies in the United 
 States were born under similar conditions. Adoniram 
 Judson sailed and the missionary enterprise of Northern 
 Baptists began its work during the period following 
 the war with England in 1812. In the south several 
 of the leading missionary societies came into existence 
 during and just after the Civil War. So the descendants 
 of men who had had faith to start missionary societies in 
 war times were called upon to keep the societies alive, 
 efficient, and progressive, through the great World War. 
 As Dr. Robert E. Speer said in his address at the North- 
 ern Baptist Convention in Cleveland in 1917: 
 
 To call in the foreign missionaries or to reduce the work they are 
 doing, is to stultify our declaration that we believe in a world 
 brotherhood, or that we would penetrate mankind with a spirit 
 of universal good-will and friendship. Words can never make 
 that real to the world. And if in this day we contract our acts 
 no expansion of our speech will ever make good our betrayal. 
 We are called by the very facts of the world before us now to 
 
 enlarge the agencies and visible functionings of the incarnation 
 of love in flesh and blood that goes out from us, to express love 
 
 E [ 45 | 
 
THES SEGOND -CEINWOReg 
 
 
 
 and kinship to the nations. We need the missionary enterprise 
 today for these great purposes more than it has ever been needed 
 in the history of the world before. 
 
 The Five Year Program. At the Los Angeles Con- 
 vention in 1915, the Foreign Mission Board, to avoid 
 recurring indebtedness, proposed a reduction of $100,- 
 000 in expenditures. Raising the deficit of the pre- 
 ceding year, $182,000, had been a difficult task. A repe- 
 tition was not desired. The proposal was to reduce 
 expenditures to expected income. This meant keeping 
 at home all missionaries on furlough, sending out no 
 new missionaries, and cuts of eighteen per cent. on the 
 fields. The Convention promptly refused to approve 
 the reduction. With this background, and impressed 
 with the terrible catastrophe of the war, a group of 
 men met in a little hotel at midnight. After prolonged 
 and earnest prayer the Five Year Program was born. 
 Humanly speaking, it owed its genesis to the war. Its 
 Opening sentences showed how the war was dominating 
 the thoughts of men. 
 
 This hour in human history is critical, challenging, decisive. No 
 church or denomination can succeed if its message and spirit are 
 not positive, aggressive, courageous, heroic. We have a sufficient 
 message in the gospel of the kingdom, a sufficient dynamic in 
 the Spirit of God. 
 
 Its goals, challenging beyond anything attempted by 
 Baptists heretofore, summoned Baptists to the follow- 
 ing achievements: 
 
 1. A million additions to our churches by baptism. 
 2. A missionary force of five thousand men and women 
 in America and in the non-Christian world. 
 
 [ 46 | 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 3. Two million dollars of endowment for the Ministers 
 and Missionaries Benefit Board. 
 
 4. Six million dollars for educational endowment and 
 equipment at home and abroad. 
 
 5. An annual income of $6,000,000 for missions and 
 benevolences. 
 
 Under the leadership of Dr. John M. Moore and later 
 of Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo this program was kept before 
 the churches. 
 
 The Vocabulary of War. Again the war showed how 
 thoroughly it had been woven into the fabric of the 
 nation’s life and thought. In promoting the program 
 the war’s vocabulary was freely drawn upon. Baptists 
 were urged to go ‘‘ over the top ’’ with their missionary 
 apportionments. ‘‘ Mobilization Week’’ was widely 
 proclaimed as a week of ‘‘ mobilizing ’’ Baptists in loyal 
 support of their missionary enterprise. Missionary 
 literature appeared in khaki-colored cover-paper. <A 
 missionary ‘‘ service flag ’’ was proposed for churches 
 having missionaries on the field, the idea borrowed from 
 the war ‘‘ service flag ’’ displayed with pride in every 
 home from which a soldier or sailor had gone forth. 
 The Foreign Mission Society and the Woman’s Society 
 united their respective illustrated year-books in a single 
 publication, calling it ‘‘ Baptists in World Service.’’ 
 Its front cover showed a red, white, and blue service 
 flag with 723 stars, typifying 723 missionaries, men and 
 women, in service. 
 
 The Loyal Response of Baptist Laymen. For three 
 years the Five Year Program was a unifying influence 
 sorely needed at a time when the attention and energies 
 
 [ 47 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 of the people were turned toward the war. In 1918, 
 however, the mounting costs of everything required by 
 humanity made it clear that unless income could be 
 increased, the drastic retrenchment narrowly averted at 
 the Los Angeles Convention would be inevitable. Rec- 
 ognizing this emergency, the laymen of the denomina- 
 tion came loyally to the rescue. On the invitation of 
 Mr. Ambrose Swasey of Cleveland, and Mr. F. W. Ayer 
 of New Jersey, a large company of laymen assembled in 
 Chicago. Snow-bound for three days by a great bliz- 
 zard, these laymen in prayer and earnest discussion 
 launched a campaign to raise an extra million dollars 
 that year for the needs of all Baptist missionary organi- 
 zations. Having returned from his service in the prison 
 camps in Russia, Dr. Fred P. Haggard was appointed 
 Campaign Director. The entire sum was raised, and 
 the two Foreign Mission Societies, as their share, re- 
 ceived an additional $263,169. In view of this signal 
 achievement, the laymen, now organized into the 
 National Committee of Northern Baptist Laymen, were 
 requested to assume charge of raising the entire mission- 
 ary budget of $6,000,000 for the year 1918-1919. Again 
 the war showed its influence. ‘‘ Christian Enlistment 
 Week ’’ was set apart for November 17-24, 1918, to en- 
 list every Baptist in definite Christian service. The fi- 
 nancial campaign was called ‘‘ Victory Campaign,’’ its 
 name suggested by the Victory Liberty Loan and the 
 end of the war. The financial results of both campaigns 
 were very gratifying, yet one of their greatest achieve- 
 ments was the increased missionary interest awakened 
 in large numbers of Baptist laymen. Had not the war 
 precipitated a missionary crisis that challenged his in- 
 
 [ 48 ] 
 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 terest and awakened his loyal but slumbering response, 
 many a Baptist layman would have continued his church- 
 membership in smug complacency indifferent to the real 
 needs of the Kingdom of Christ. 
 
 The Memorable Visit of Dr. Ruben Saillens. No re- 
 view of the war period would be complete without refer- 
 ence to the visit to America in 1918 of the great French 
 Baptist apostle, Dr. Ruben Saillens. Wherever he went 
 large crowds filled the churches to hear his message. 
 With matchless eloquence he told the story of the strug- 
 gle of French Baptists, of the assistance of American 
 Baptists through their Foreign Mission Society, and of 
 their terrible sufferings brought on by the war. Through 
 all his messages ran a deep current of concern that out 
 of the war might come a revival of evangelical Chris- 
 tianity in France. His address at the Northern Baptist 
 Convention at Atlantic City, May 16, 1918, came as a 
 climax to a day which no delegate present will ever 
 forget. It was a memorable occasion. On the platform 
 behind Doctor Saillens hung the great Baptist service 
 flag showing 183,400 Baptist youths in the service of 
 their country. After the audience had sung in English 
 the first verse of ‘‘ The Marseillaise ’’ Doctor Saillens 
 with superb voice sang it as a solo in French. Then 
 Mr. George W. Coleman, President of the Convention, 
 used as introduction the words of a French girl: 
 
 There is a river in France so narrow that you can talk across it. 
 Birds can fly over with one sweep of their wings, Great armies 
 are on either bank, but they are as far apart as the stars in the 
 sky, as right and wrong. 
 
 There is a great ocean. It is so wide that sea-gulls cannot fly 
 
 across it without rest. Upon either shore there are great na- 
 tions; they are so close that their hearts touch. 
 
 [ 49 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 ‘¢T want Doctor Saillens,’’ said Mr. Coleman, ‘‘ to feel 
 the heart-beat of America for France.’’ Then came an 
 outburst of applause that ended in a mighty ovation, 
 the people standing and cheering for France. The 
 distinguished guest was left in no doubt as to his wel- 
 come. The editor of Missions fittingly described the 
 occasion as ‘‘ a great scene, one of a lifetime.’’ It was 
 more than that. It was an unusual demonstration of 
 crowd psychology, of the influence of war on patriotic 
 fervor, and a crowd’s emotional reaction. 
 
 The End of the War. In November, 1918, the For- 
 eign Mission Board and the Woman’s Board held their 
 important quarterly meeting in joint sessions at North- 
 field, Mass. Over the telephone on November 7, in the 
 midst of a busy afternoon session came the news that 
 the war had ended. At once all business was set aside 
 for a special service of praise and thanksgiving that the 
 dawn of peace had come again on the earth. Of course 
 this report was the false rumor which swept across the 
 entire country, for the war did not end until four days 
 later. Nevertheless, during these early November days, 
 the two Boards were already considering the great prob- 
 lems of reconstruction emerging above the missionary 
 horizon. All the mission fields were carefully reviewed. 
 Secretary J. C. Robbins, who had just returned from 
 an extensive visit in India, presented an exhaustive 
 report. The deplorable conditions in Europe were 
 studied and the need of immediate relief work recog- 
 nized. World foundations had been shaken. Nothing 
 but the gospel of Christ could serve as an enduring 
 basis for a new era of peace and a new brotherhood 
 which the world so desperately needed. 
 
 [ 50 | 
 
On 
 
 10. 
 
 THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 . Outline the history of the Baptist movement in 
 
 Europe. 
 
 . Why has Europe never been regarded as a foreign- 
 
 mission field in the sense that this term is ap- 
 plicable to the non-Christian world ? 
 
 . In what ways did the effects of the war on Baptist 
 
 work in France differ from the effects on Baptist 
 work in Germany ? 
 
 . Do war and other national calamities bring on a 
 
 genuine revival in religion? Why? 
 
 . Why have war periods in past history resulted in an 
 
 impetus to missionary effort and a stimulus to 
 missionary giving? 
 
 . Was the missionary interest and enthusiasm in your 
 
 church greater during the period of the war than 
 itisnow? Why? 
 
 . How did the high cost of living brought on by the 
 
 war affect the Baptist Foreign Mission enter- 
 prise ? 
 
 . Discuss the significance of the Five Year Program 
 
 in relation to the missionary interests of the de- 
 nomination today. 
 
 . How would you justify Dr. R. E. Speer’s statement 
 
 that “‘ We need the missionary enterprise today 
 for these great purposes more than it has ever 
 _ been needed in the history of the world ’’? 
 
 What attitude should be taken by Christianity in 
 
 general and by the missionary enterprise in 
 particular in the event of another war? 
 
 | 51 | 
 
III 
 IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 Some years before the war Rudyard Kipling wrote his 
 famous poem with its familiar line, ‘‘ The captains and 
 the kings depart.’’ And they did. From the thrones of 
 Europe, kings had departed never to return. New gov- 
 ernments, with inexperienced mariners, found it a peril- 
 ous task to guide their ships of state through the troubled 
 waters of this period. On the ocean a storm may be of 
 short duration, but the sea, long after the storm has 
 passed, continues to rise in heaving majesty and buffet 
 the ship caught in its turbulent expanse. On land a 
 storm always leaves destruction in its wake. 
 
 A World in Turmoil. Colossal armies on the battle- 
 fields of Europe began to demobilize. Four continents 
 had to reabsorb millions of men into the peace-time pur- 
 suits of industry. An era of inflation, of wild and reck- 
 less extravagance spread across the earth, only to be 
 followed by a period of economic depression in America 
 and of unspeakable poverty in Europe. Vast social 
 changes took place. Lands like India and China, before 
 the war slumbering for centuries in characteristic 
 Oriental complacency, suddenly found themselves awak- 
 ening to a new national consciousness. Restive and re- 
 sentful under the domineering influence of the white 
 man they began to challenge his false claim to racial 
 superiority. Europe in abject misery; India in polit- 
 ical upheaval; China in the throes of civil war; Japan 
 
 [ 52 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 in financial straits and later stricken by an overwhelm- 
 ing disaster; the Philippines demanding independence ; 
 Africa looming large as a continent of vast natural re- 
 sources to be exploited by the white man—this was the 
 picture which the world presented during the period of 
 reconstruction following the war. The historian of the 
 future will some day properly assign the ultimate respon- 
 sibility for this world turmoil and the failure of human 
 leadership. Had it not been for a sublime faith in the 
 ultimate triumph of good and a realization that only in 
 the spiritual renewal of mankind could the world escape 
 future catalelysms, those early years after the war would 
 have been years of hopeless despair. 
 
 Reconstruction in the Non-Christian World. In com- 
 mon with other organizations, the foreign-mission en- 
 terprise of American Baptists was immediately faced 
 with the task of missionary reconstruction. In the fields 
 of the non-Christian world this task assumed various 
 forms. The high cost of doing missionary work brought 
 on by the war showed no appreciable decline, and the 
 two Boards had to face the necessity of planning all 
 their future activities on a permanently higher level of 
 costs. Of pressing urgency was the depletion of the 
 missionary staff, and plans had to be made immediately 
 to send necessary reenforcements. In India the rising 
 national consciousness, and in China the turmoil and 
 civil warfare, and later the anti-foreign agitation so 
 prevalent during this period, presented grave and deli- 
 cate problems. While the missionary enterprise must 
 always ally itself with the forces of law and order, it 
 must also at all times be ready to sympathize with the 
 people in every legitimate and worthy aspiration. 
 
 [ 53 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 New Missionary Objectives. What was of still more 
 potent significance was the growing conviction that for- 
 eign missions were far more broad and sweeping in 
 their scope than had been recognized before the war. 
 The salvation of the individual by faith in Christ 
 through the preaching of his gospel, the relief of human 
 suffering through medical missions, the training of 
 Christian leaders through schools and colleges—these are 
 still three major objectives of missions. Nevertheless 
 out of the war emerged other objectives, big, challeng- 
 ing, difficult of accomplishment. In their broad world 
 aspects, the industrial strife intensified by new economic 
 rivalries, the intellectual unrest and the social turmoil 
 accentuated by the war, the international jealousies left 
 as a heritage of the great conflict, and the towering 
 menace of race prejudice, came to be seen as real mis- 
 sionary problems. In discussing the religious outlook 
 following the war, Dr. Robert E. Speer said: 
 
 The new internationalism has brought to the foreign missionary 
 enterprise of the church an enlarged significance and a greater 
 urgency. It has become clear that we cannot Christianize inter- 
 nationalism unless we internationalize Christianity. And the 
 foreign missionary task is the one great movement that clearly 
 rests upon the conception of the brotherhood of all men every- 
 where. It has been the most far-reaching international agency 
 in the world up to the present day. 
 
 Thus the two Foreign Mission Societies were faced with 
 problems in reconstruction, problems that in some ways 
 were far more complex than those presented during the 
 war. As Dr. John R. Mott said at the Student Volunteer 
 Convention in Indianapolis, ‘‘ Christianity is headed for 
 the most difficult fifteen years it has ever known,’’ 
 
 [ 54 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 Missionary Reconstruction in Europe. On_ the 
 Kuropean fields the task of reconstruction manifested 
 itself also in different phases. One was the necessity 
 of material reconstruction, where property in the war 
 zones had been damaged or destroyed. A second was 
 the need of relief, not only for Baptist pastors, their 
 families, and the membership of their churches, but 
 also to thousands of others outside the Baptist fold. 
 From the beginning it was recognized that relief-work 
 should be done in the spirit of the Master, irrespective 
 of any racial, political, or religious affiliations. A third 
 phase was the delicate problem of reestablishing friend- 
 ship and brotherhood among Baptist groups, who, as 
 citizens of the opposing nations, for more than four years 
 had been compelled to be enemies. The fourth phase 
 in this task appeared in the new opportunity for evan- 
 gelical Christianity. The Peace Treaty had carved new 
 lands out of the old map of Europe. Democracy and 
 self-determination were the shibboleths of the new day. 
 Church and State were separated. Amid these new con- 
 ditions the basic principles of Baptists with their 
 emphasis on soul liberty and ‘‘ full freedom in religious 
 concernments ’’ found a rich soil in which to grow. 
 Finally there was the problem of protecting Baptists in 
 countries where they constituted feeble religious minor- 
 ities in the population, where State officials, still under 
 the domination of the established Church, were unwill- 
 ing to grant to these religious minorities all the priv- 
 ileges of full religious freedom. , 
 
 Visit of Secretary Franklin to France. The first step 
 in Baptist reconstruction in Europe was the visit of 
 Secretary J. H. Franklin to France. Sailing from New 
 
 [ 55 | 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 York March 8, 1919, he arrived in Paris while the Peace 
 Conference was still in session. Six weeks were spent 
 in France and Belgium, where he investigated conditions 
 in the vast devastated areas. He was able to visit every 
 place where Baptist church buildings had been damaged 
 or destroyed. Full of pathos were his vivid descriptions 
 of the desolation and ruin that now characterized the 
 landscape, and the discarded paraphernalia of war that 
 bordered every road. Concerning his visit to Chauny 
 he wrote: 
 
 All was still as death. No person was in sight besides our party. 
 It is springtime, and I have walked through forests and over the 
 
 fields. I have not heard a bird chirp all day. In the midst of 
 these ghastly ruins the absolute silence becomes oppressive. 
 
 Ineluded in his itinerary were visits to the old Huguenot 
 country, where he addressed large congregations; to 
 Alsace, where he was hospitably received even though 
 the population had so recently been a part of Germany ; 
 and to the American battle-fields. His visit ended with 
 several conferences with French Baptists concerning 
 plans for reconstruction. | 
 
 Program of Reconstruction. The program of recon- 
 struction proposed immediate financial relief for French 
 Baptist pastors. Families in their churches whose 
 fathers had been killed or hopelessly crippled by the 
 war, were also to be aided. Thousands of war orphans, 
 now dependent upon Christian charity for existence, 
 were to be supported. As Doctor Franklin said: 
 
 The first needs are of a very practical character. The hour calls 
 for such service as that suggested by the Master when he declared, 
 
 ‘* Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even 
 these least, ye did it unto me.’’ It is a moment for service of 
 
 [ 56 | 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 the most disinterested character, regardless of the race or creed 
 of the beneficiary. It is not a moment for propaganda as such. 
 A consoling gospel should be preached to a suffering people, and 
 with it should go an expression of practical Christianity. 
 
 In several ruined towns, huts or temporary ‘‘ foyers,’’ 
 following the plan successfully worked by the Y. M. 
 C. A., with places for worship, for shelter, for reading 
 and social rooms, ete., were to be built. Lastly, de- 
 stroyed or damaged churches were to be repaired or 
 entirely rebuilt on the original sites or elsewhere, de- 
 pending on the loeation of new villages. With grateful 
 hearts French Baptists cherish the memory of this visit. 
 They said: ‘‘ We thank God for having sent you. We 
 thank you for having brought us the sympathy of the 
 Foreign Mission Society and for your personal kind- 
 ness.”’ The French Government also gratefully remem- 
 bered this visit and the relief ministry that followed. 
 On the occasion of the visit of Gen. Robert Neville to 
 the United States in 1920, the General conferred on 
 Secretary Franklin the distinguished honor of Chevalier 
 de l’Ordre National de la Legion d’Honneur. 
 
 A Providential Discovery. It was at once realized 
 that a resident director of relief in France was indis- 
 pensable to the carrying out of this program. For- 
 tunately a man was immediately available. When needs 
 arise and emergencies appear, God always has an in- 
 dividual in readiness to meet them. So Rev. Oliva 
 Brouillette, the esteemed pastor of the French Baptist 
 Church in Salem, Mass., proved to be a providential 
 discovery. He had himself only recently returned from 
 France where he had served as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary 
 among the French soldiers. A native of France, he was 
 
 [ 97 J 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 now an American citizen. With his experience in foyer 
 work during the war, together with his genial person- 
 ality and fine Christian spirit, he was able to serve as 
 a valuable connecting link between the Foreign Mission 
 Society and the Baptists of France. Mr. Brouillette 
 sailed in the summer of 1919 and immediately took 
 charge of this helpful ministry to a scattered and dis- 
 couraged people. The need was urgent. Already fam- 
 ilies were returning to the debris and heaps of ruins 
 where once their home towns had stood. They were 
 building for themselves temporary shacks, using the 
 rusty corrugated iron from dugouts and such boards 
 as the artillery had not shattered into kindling wood. 
 Relief-Work in France. With the approval of the 
 French Government, Mr. Brouillette erected half a dozen 
 foyers or social centers in as many devastated communi- 
 ties where Baptist churches had existed before the war. 
 From these foyers supplies of clothing and food were 
 made available. The buildings served also for worship 
 and for the reorganization of church life. Here desti- 
 tute families, widows with their orphan children, re- 
 ceived modest weekly grants of relief funds until they 
 could again become self-supporting. The pitiful salaries 
 of Baptist pastors were adequately supplemented. In 
 other villages church buildings not altogether destroyed 
 were repaired. Text-books and maps were provided for 
 schools. Hundreds of peasants, endeavoring to culti- 
 vate their devastated lands, were furnished with farming 
 implements. Hach summer successful vacation Bible 
 schools similar to those in America were conducted. All 
 this relief was administered for four years without re- 
 ligious or sectarian discrimination. Yet through it all 
 
 [ 98 | 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 Mr. Brouillette had many opportunities for preaching 
 the gospel which he utilized to the utmost. 
 
 For the Children of France. More than a thousand 
 war orphans were supported. Hach Christmas five thou- 
 sand children were given a Christmas celebration with 
 gifts such as every normal child has a right to desire. 
 Thus Christmas resumed its proper place in the life of 
 childhood instead of degenerating into a cheerless day 
 in the calendar of a drab and dreary winter. Tender 
 and profound was the gratitude expressed by these 
 children. Mr. Brouillette has in his possession today 
 two hundred or more unsolicited letters from children 
 who were the recipients of this helpful ministry. Two 
 such letters as samples are reproduced. On the eve of 
 
 his return to America he received the following : 
 
 Cher Monsieur et ami devous 
 a la France: 
 
 Au moment de votre depart 
 je viens me joindre a mes com- 
 pagnes pour vous offrir mes 
 sinceres remerciements et mes 
 voeux de bonheur que je forme 
 pour vous et votre famille pour 
 votre devouement inlassable a 
 soulager les familles d’orphe- 
 lins. Que notre France soit 
 toujours reconnaissante pour 
 tous les bienfaits de nos amis 
 Americains. Que cette belle 
 oeuvre de charite soit connue 
 de toutes les nations et leur 
 donne de meilleurs sentiments 
 pour nous amener a une vie 
 nouvelle de fraternité. 
 
 PAULETTE LIETARD. 
 
 Dear Sir and devoted friend of 
 France: 
 
 On the eve of your leaving 
 I join my companions in offer- 
 ing you my sincere thanks and 
 wishes of happiness for your- 
 self and family for your untir- 
 ing devotion and kindness in 
 helping orphan families. May 
 our France ever be grateful for 
 the kindnesses of our American 
 friends. May that good work 
 of charity be known to all na- 
 tions and give them _ better 
 sentiments to bring us to a new 
 life of brotherly love. 
 
 PAULETTE LIETARD. 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY: 
 
 At the farewell reception tendered Mr. Brouillette at 
 Bruay fifty war orphans were present. One of the fea- 
 tures of the program was the presentation of a silk 
 French flag and the reading of the following letter by 
 
 a twelve-year-old girl: 
 
 Au moment ou vous allez nous 
 quitter pour rentrer dans votre 
 chere famille et dans votre 
 noble pays permettez aux 
 orphelins et orphelines de 
 guerre de Bruay de vous tem- 
 oigner toute leur reconnais- 
 sance pour tout le bien que 
 vous leur avez fait et pour 
 l’affection que vous leur avez 
 temoigné en leur faisant con- 
 naitre l1’Evangile. Veuillez ac- 
 cepter notre drapeau national 
 en souvenir de notre amour. 
 Permettez que je vous embrasse 
 
 At the time where you are 
 about to leave us to go back 
 to your dear family and to 
 your noble country allow the 
 war orphans of Bruay to ex- 
 press their gratitude for all the 
 good you have done to them 
 and for the affection you have 
 shown in making the Bible 
 known to them. Please accept 
 our national flag in token of 
 our love. Allow me to kiss you 
 in the name of all my young 
 comrades. 
 
 ELISE Porrez. 
 
 au nom de tous mes jeunes 
 comrades. ELISE POTTEZ. 
 
 Thus thousands of children and their widowed mothers 
 will always remember Mr. Brouillette and the happiness 
 that he brought them. Nor will the occasional American 
 Baptist visitor, who toured this area during the years 
 following the war, forget the shouts of Vive l’Amerique 
 with which these children of men who died for France 
 greeted him as he tarried long enough in the wake of 
 the storm to observe at close hand this worthy ministry 
 of the Foreign Mission Society. 
 
 Reestablishing Contacts With European Baptists. 
 The long arm of the war had broken many contacts with 
 Baptists in Europe. In the task of reestablishing them 
 
 [ 60 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 the denomination witnessed an interesting development 
 in cooperation between two great missionary organiza- 
 tions. Five missionaries among foreign-speaking peo- 
 ples in America, under appointment by The American 
 Baptist Home Mission Society, were sent to Hurope, 
 four of them at the expense of that Society, to cooperate 
 in investigating conditions. Rev. V. Kralicek went to 
 Czechoslovakia, where he brought encouragement to 
 Baptist churches and distributed relief funds. Rev. 
 Oliva Brouillette was also an appointee of the Home 
 Mission Society. Rev. K. W. Strzeleec was sent to Po- 
 land, Rev. C. R. Igrisan to Roumania, and Rev. Stephen 
 Orosz to Hungary. After completing his temporary 
 Service and returning to the United States, Mr. Strzelec 
 went back to Poland as the Foreign Society’s relief 
 agent, remaining for more than four years, during which 
 he distributed relief funds, clothing, and other supplies, 
 and aided the Baptists of Poland in the reestablishment 
 of their work. At one time there were 400 places in 
 Poland where relief funds were being distributed. 
 Service of Dr. Charles A. Brooks. Another evidence 
 of this spirit of cooperation was the loaning of one of 
 the Home Mission Society’s executive staff, Dr. Charles 
 A. Brooks. Under appointment as European Commis- 
 sioner of the Foreign Mission Society, he sailed for 
 Europe in the summer of 1919, and spent an entire 
 year in an extensive study of conditions, especially in 
 those remote regions from which had come only vague 
 rumors concerning the immeasurable wretchedness of 
 the people as the result of the war. He was charged 
 with two distinct tasks. One was the reestablishment 
 of contacts with the Baptist fellowship of Europe. The 
 
 F [ 61 ] 
 
THE SECOND’ CENTURY 
 
 
 
 other, in company with Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, of 
 England, was the making of a survey of conditions on 
 which later to base an adequate program of relief. After 
 making his headquarters in Switzerland, he traveled 
 across the continent of Europe. Tiverywhere it was a 
 journey in the wake of a terrific storm. Three visits 
 were made to Czechoslovakia, two to Germany, three to 
 Poland, with extended single visits to Austria, Hungary, 
 Roumania, Finland, and the three Baltic States that 
 had been carved out of Russia. Two months were spent 
 with Doctor Rushbrooke in the final survey. These two 
 ambassadors of denominational good-will, one from the 
 Baptists of England and the other from the Baptists of 
 the United States, had many thrilling and wearying 
 experiences. The vexatious passport regulations, the 
 annoying customs inspections, the demoralized railroad 
 schedules and the resulting dense ignorance of railway 
 officials, together with the difficulty of obtaining palat- 
 able and nourishing food, often proved a great strain. 
 There were times when it seemed hopeless to include so 
 vast a survey in so limited a time. Heart-breaking were 
 the scenes of misery among the people which they had 
 to witness as they covered their extensive itinerary. At 
 many critical moments a letter from Lloyd George, fur- 
 nished through his secretary, and stating that he was 
 interested in the mission of these two representatives, 
 proved an open sesame. 
 
 Dr. Jacob Heinrichs Visits Alsace Lorraine. One 
 other phase of this reestablishment of contacts was the 
 helpful and timely visit of Rev. Jacob Heinrichs, D. D., 
 to Alsace and Lorraine. While in France, Secretary 
 Franklin had received numerous requests from French 
 
 [ 62 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 Baptists that the Board send one of its most trusted 
 German-speaking missionaries for special service among 
 the Baptist churches in Alsace and Lorraine. Baptists 
 in this section reacquired by France were in a delicate 
 situation. They spoke the German language but were 
 now under the sovereignty of France. The work of 
 Doctor Heinrichs was highly appreciated. Indeed the 
 congregations deeply regretted that he was unable to 
 reside permanently in their midst and continue his help- 
 ful counsel during the days of readjustment. Twice 
 he crossed the Rhine and was the first representative 
 of the Foreign Mission Society to reconvey greetings of 
 American Baptists to the Baptists of Germany. 
 
 A Memorable Baptist Conference in London. ‘The 
 extensive survey made by Dr. C. A. Brooks and Dr. J. 
 H. Rushbrooke was completed in time for a formal re- 
 port to the Baptist Conference in London in July, 1920. 
 Never before in Baptist history had there been a meet- 
 ing like this. It is difficult for Americans, even with 
 free use of the imagination, to picture that assemblage 
 and its dramatic incidents. Around the conference table 
 sat delegates from various nations. Only a short time 
 before they had been the most bitter enemies engaged 
 in an orgy of hate, and in mortal combat. What dele- 
 gate will forget that moment of silence that fell on the 
 conference when the representatives from Germany 
 were introduced and in their brief remarks referred 
 to their land as ‘‘ a broken country—outwardly and in- 
 wardly ’’? What a dramatic moment that was when 
 these delegates from Germany shook hands with the 
 delegates from France and thereby indicated that Chris- 
 tian brotherhood had survived its great disintegrating 
 
 [ 63 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 shock. What a demonstration that was of the fact that 
 in the spirit of Christ chords of fellowship, that had 
 been strained almost to the breaking-point but not actu- 
 ally broken, could vibrate once more. Here men rose 
 above former political animosities. Here misunder- 
 standings once more gave way to fraternity. Much of 
 the success of this historic meeting was due to the wise 
 guidance and tactful leadership of the chairman, the 
 venerable Dr. John Clifford, then in his 84th year of 
 age. This conference was attended by representatives 
 from the Northern and Southern Conventions in the 
 United States, from the Canadian Baptists and from all 
 the countries of Europe where there are Baptists, ex- 
 eept Portugal, Bulgaria, and Roumania. After hearing 
 the report of the European survey the conference spent 
 five days in earnest discussion. 
 
 Three Important Actions. Of far-reaching signifi- 
 cance to the entire Baptist movement in Europe were 
 the three important actions taken. One was a program 
 of relief work to extend over a period of three years. 
 Northern and Southern Baptists in the United States 
 were asked to contribute one million dollars in eash as 
 well as quantities of clothing and other supplies for this 
 worthy effort. One session of the conference had been 
 devoted to hearing from representatives of lands then 
 already in the grip of famine and distress. Although 
 general relief agencies with their ministry of feeding 
 and healing, like the Red Cross, the American Relief 
 Administration, and others, were already in the field, 
 from many sections had come reports that Baptists, 
 being religious minorities, were being overlooked. In 
 many cases distribution of relief supplies of necessity 
 
 [ 64 ] 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 A Pile of Bundles and Packages at the Warehouse Awaiting Assort- 
 ment and Baling for Shipment on the “Ship of Fellowship ” 
 
 
 
 Rey. O. Brouillette and a Group of War Orphans Supported by 
 American Baptists in France After the War 
 

 

 
 IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 was left in charge of people who were prejudicially 
 affiliated with the established church of their communi- 
 ties. A Baptist relief program was therefore imperative. 
 A second action was the assignment of responsibility for 
 assisting European Baptists in the conduct of their 
 work. To the Foreign Mission Society was assigned re- 
 sponsibility for work in France, Belgium, Czechoslo- 
 vakia, Poland, Latvia, Lithuania, Esthonia, Norway, 
 Denmark, and Russia. In some of these responsibility 
 is Shared with the Baptists of Great Britain and in 
 others with the German Baptists in the United States. 
 Other fields in Europe were assigned to the Southern 
 Baptists and to English Baptists for similar cooperation. 
 Commissioner J. H. Rushbrooke. The third action 
 of far-reaching importance was the appointment of Dr. 
 J. H. Rushbrooke as Baptist Commissioner for Europe. 
 New conditions always create new tasks. Out of the war 
 emerged this new type of denominational service. The 
 new Office of Baptist Commissioner for Europe found 
 in Doctor Rushbrooke a man admirably fitted for its 
 many responsibilities. Never had there been placed upon 
 the shoulders of an individual Baptist heavier burdens 
 or more delicate tasks than those which Doctor Rush- 
 brooke has so successfully borne since his appointment 
 to this office. 
 _ An Arduous Task. He had first of all to supervise 
 the great program of relief which American and English 
 Baptists carried through with such generous and en- 
 thusiastie cooperation. He had also to act as adviser 
 in the reorganization of Baptist work in Europe. Many 
 a decision by the Foreign Mission Boards in New York, 
 Richmond, Toronto, and London concerning work on 
 
 [ 65 | 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 some remote European field depended solely on the ad- 
 vice, after exhaustive investigation, of Doctor Rush- 
 brooke. Of far more delicacy was his task in negotiating 
 with certain governments of Europe concerning the 
 status of Baptists and the full religious freedom to 
 which they were entitled. Violent opposition at times 
 broke out in Poland, where Catholic mobs would dis- 
 perse Baptist meetings and assault Baptist missionaries. 
 In Russia the Soviet Government imposed restrictions 
 on the evangelistic propaganda of Baptists. In Rou- 
 mania the bitter persecutions to which Baptists were 
 subjected seemed like those of the Spanish Inquisition 
 or of the early Christian centuries when the martyrs 
 died for their faith. Here preachers were scourged 
 and imprisoned; church-members were beaten; in some 
 cases Baptist women were subjected to most inhuman 
 treatment ; meeting-houses were closed; musical instru- 
 ments used by their choir leaders were broken, and 
 Bibles destroyed. Many of the petty annoyances, as 
 well as the severe persecutions, were never reported by 
 these devoted Baptists, who suffered them in silence, tak- 
 ing comfort in the fact that they were having fellow- 
 ship with the sufferings of their Master. It was not 
 until 1925, after several visits to Bucharest and after 
 numerous formal protests had been filed with the Min- 
 ister of Cultus, that certain regulations were revoked 
 and absolute freedom was assured. 
 
 A Sacrificial Service. The performance of his ‘task 
 involved for Doctor Rushbrooke considerable personal 
 sacrifice. Heroically he and his family endured the 
 long and frequent absences from home. Long and re- 
 peated journeys had to be made to remote and out of 
 
 [ 66 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 the way places. Days and nights were spent in crowded 
 railway trains and in uncomfortable and often unclean 
 hotels. Protracted diplomatic conversations were neces- 
 sary with various government officials. Through it all 
 he exhibited a Christian spirit, a wholesome sympathy, 
 a forbearing patience, a constant readiness to understand 
 and an abundance of common sense that commended 
 him to all with whom he came in contact. The formal 
 resolutions of appreciation adopted by organizations and 
 the informal assurances of gratitude voiced by individ- 
 uals only inadequately express the high regard in which 
 he has been held everywhere as he went about his task. 
 Here was an outstanding illustration of the right man 
 in the right place. 
 
 Relieving the Misery of Europe. In the opinion of 
 _ Doctor Rushbrooke, the Baptist relief program was ‘‘ the 
 greatest united effort our denomination has ever under- 
 taken.’’ Fifteen countries in Europe—Finland, Ks- 
 thonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Russia, Poland, Roumania, 
 Bulgaria, Jugoslavia, Hungary, Austria, Germany, 
 Czechoslovakia, Italy, and France—were beneficiaries 
 in this mighty relief effort. English Baptists, Swedish 
 Baptists, Canadian Baptists, and Northern, Southern, 
 and German Baptists in the United States through 
 _their Foreign Mission Boards cooperated. In these coun- 
 tries, although distribution was almost invariably made . 
 through Baptist organizations, assistance was not limited 
 to Baptists. Politics, race, and creed were disregarded 
 in this superb effort in disinterested service. In ten 
 countries relief committees were created. These not 
 only assisted their fellow Baptists but engaged in a 
 relief ministry that went beyond all denominational 
 
 [ 67 | 
 
THE SECONDcCGEN TORY 
 
 boundary-lines. Nearly a million dollars in cash was 
 contributed, of which half came through the Foreign 
 Society. These gifts were supplemented by contribu- 
 tions of clothing and other supplies to the value of hun- 
 dreds of thousands of dollars more. 
 
 The Russian Famine. This relief effort was especially 
 notable in Russia. Here the terrible famine of 1920- 
 1921, due to the prolonged drought in the Volga Valley, 
 produced appalling, indeed incredible, conditions. Two- 
 thirds of the entire population were on famine rations. 
 According to an estimate by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, more 
 than four million people died from starvation. Nearly 
 eleven million people were fed every day for almost a 
 year by the American Relief Administration directed by 
 the amazing genius of Herbert Hoover. It was the 
 greatest single exhibition of disinterested charity the 
 world has ever seen. Sir Phillip Gibbs paid a fitting 
 tribute to the work of this organization when he said: 
 
 It established feeding centers and kitchens in the most neces- 
 sitous cities and areas. It measured millions of children by a rough- 
 and-ready system which showed the standard of undernourish- 
 ment and vital debility. It rushed food out to the innocent vic- 
 tims of war’s cruelty, and helped, prodigiously, to save the world’s 
 childhood, without distinction of race, religion, or polities. It 
 was a divine work, inspired by God’s love, after four years of 
 hate and horror. 
 
 The Baptist relief program under Doctor Rushbrooke’s 
 direction cooperated heartily with this service of mercy, 
 furnishing vast quantities of clothing as well as thou- 
 sands of dollars for famine relief in Russia. The entire 
 Melitopol district in Southern Russia was assigned to- 
 Baptists for famine relief. Here thousands of people 
 
 | 68 | 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 are alive today who but for Baptist relief would miser- 
 ably have perished in the famine. The Soviet Govern- 
 ment officially thanked Doctor Rushbrooke for this life- 
 saving ministry. 
 
 The Ship of Fellowship. American Baptists will long 
 remember the ‘‘ Ship of Fellowship ’’ and its unique 
 achievement in relief-work. In accordance with the 
 suggestion of Secretary Franklin, Baptists were asked 
 to fill a ship with clothing and relief supplies for dis- 
 tribution among the destitute people of Europe during 
 the terrible winter of 1921. After a publicity campaign, 
 featuring the slogan ‘‘ Fill a ship in Fellowship,’’ in- 
 vented by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, the churches re- 
 sponded nobly and generously. A warehouse was rented, 
 and Mr. V. G. Krause, a missionary at home on fur- 
 lough from Bengal-Orissa, supervised the assembling 
 and packing of the supplies. During five weeks, more 
 than 12,000 bales and bundles were received from more 
 than 4,000 Baptist churches. Several railroads fur- 
 nished free transportation over their lines. The total 
 shipment included several hundred thousand garments 
 for men, women, and children, thousands of pairs of 
 shoes, thousands of blankets, huge quantities of soap, 
 and 40 barrels of toys. The author was commissioned by 
 the Board to accompany the shipment, and in coopera- 
 tion with the American Relief Administration and with 
 local relief committees in Europe to arrange for its dis- 
 tribution. Nine countries—Russia, Esthonia, Latvia, 
 Lithuania, Poland, Germany, Austria, Czechoslovakia, 
 and France—were the recipients of these relief supplies 
 from American Baptists. Credentials furnished by 
 Mr. Hoover’s organization greatly facilitated the neces- 
 
 [ 69 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 sary negotiations with European governments, and the 
 task of distribution. Everywhere the author was most 
 cordially received. Profound and pathetic were the 
 expressions of gratitude extended through him to the 
 constituency at home for these relief gifts. 
 
 Another Achievement in Disinterested Service. Once 
 more the unsectarian feature of Baptist relief-work re- 
 ceived emphasis, for this also included all who had need 
 of help, irrespective of politics, race, or creed. This 
 created a favorable impression everywhere. On the ar- 
 rival of the ship in the city of Libau, for example, a 
 
 creat mass-meeting was held. It was the first inter- 
 
 denominational meeting of its kind in the history of the 
 city. More than five thousand people crowded into an 
 unheated Lutheran Church, although zero temperature 
 prevailed outside, and sat and stocd for two hours while 
 Lutheran and Baptist ministers conducted an inter- 
 denominational community service. The impression 
 ereated among the Lutherans when a dozen bales of 
 clothing were delivered to the Lutheran pastor for dis- 
 tribution among the poor, can easily be imagined.” 
 Glimpses of Poverty. Did the people of Europe need 
 these relief supplies? Brief glimpses of conditions will 
 answer the question. Scores of women could be seen 
 walking the icy streets, their feet encased in home- 
 made moccasins of rags because shoes were unobtainable 
 at any price. The author counted as many as twenty- 
 seven patches on the overcoat of the droshky driver who 
 took him from the railroad station to an unheated hotel. 
 Even in good hotels heat was scarce and hot water avail- 
 able only once a week. In one district hundreds of 
 families, many of them Baptists, were living in caves 
 
 [ 70 | 
 
 SE eT p 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 and underground hovels. Their clothing consisted of 
 rags as filthy as their hovels. Their homes and personal 
 belongings had been destroyed by the Russian artillery. 
 In a tenement house a family with three little children 
 were found in a single room. There was no fire in the 
 stove, and they had not sufficient clothing in which to 
 play outdoors. They spent most of their time in bed 
 to keep warm. In a port city a thinly clad boy of six- 
 teen applied to the author for employment in unloading 
 the supplies. With father killed in the war, with 
 mother an invalid and with his only sister a cripple for 
 life, the entire family was dependent on him for sup- 
 port. For weeks they and multitudes of other families 
 in dire poverty had lived on a diet of frozen potatoes. 
 Invited occasionally to homes for meals, the author noted 
 with heaviness of heart the single ounce or two of sugar 
 or coffee that came from some secret cupboard recess. 
 It had been stored away for just such an occasion so 
 that characteristic European hospitality, in spite of pov- 
 erty conditions, might be spared the humiliation of offer- 
 ing substitutes to a guest. On the floors of the railway 
 stations men and women in rags and nondescript gar- 
 ments would sleep, waiting for midnight trains to take 
 them to places where they imagined conditions might be 
 better. ‘To prevent any of the relief supplies being 
 looted while in transit, for under conditions of fearful 
 poverty men become desperate, a guard of men armed 
 with rifles accompanied the shipment on the freight 
 train from the wharf to interior distributing centers. 
 
 Everything Utilized. Yet withal there were many 
 incidents of human interest in the distribution. A con- 
 signment of women’s shoes with high heels and pointed 
 
 [71 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 toes would not fit the feet of the women in a country 
 village. The local cobbler remodeled the shoes and made 
 them fit the children. A Baptist preacher in another 
 village had had his baptismal robe stolen by Bolsheviks. 
 In the bales that reached his village was a huge black 
 tablecloth from some unknown church in America. The 
 women of the church transformed it into a new bap- 
 tismal robe. In another city a municipal bath-house 
 had soap consisting only of clay and sawdust molded 
 into cakes. <A barrel full of good American Ivory Soap 
 was left there. Its contents were shaved into chips and 
 then liquefied. For months the children had their weekly 
 cleansing baths. 
 
 What Was Accomplished. What was achieved by this 
 relief ministry? Although only a small part of the 
 staggering need throughout Europe could be met, a 
 large amount of good was nevertheless accomplished. 
 A substantial contribution was made toward the allevia- 
 tion of human woe. Christian fellowship demonstrated 
 that it could survive the shattering effects of a world 
 war. Christian brotherhood showed that it could cross 
 all racial, political, and religious boundary-lines. Thou- 
 sands of families were furnished clothing, shoes, and 
 soap. Hven as late as three years after, when the author 
 was visiting Hamburg, he chanced to meet a group of 
 Sunday-school pupils, one of whom was wearing a gar- 
 ment that had come on the Ship of Fellowship. For 
 multitudes of children the gifts of toys brought a Christ- 
 mas cheer that would otherwise have been impossible. 
 The cause of Baptists in Europe was strengthened and 
 encouraged by this exhibition of sympathy from Amer- 
 ica. Many had begun to feel that the new world which 
 
 [ 72 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 they expected after the war, would never come; this 
 relief. effort showed that it was actually on the way. 
 Above all, the entire project was a demonstration of the 
 teaching of the Master when he said, ‘‘ Inasmuch as 
 ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these 
 least, ye did it unto me.”’ 
 
 Relief for Germany. During the year following this 
 relief achievement, conditions in Europe gradually im- 
 proved. In Germany, however, because of the financial 
 debacle whereby the mark steadily declined in value 
 until just before its complete collapse in 1924, a single 
 American dollar would purchase 3,000,000,000,000 
 marks, the poverty of the people and the shortage of 
 clothing became most acute. To meet the need relief 
 erants of money were continued to pastors and _ insti- 
 tutions like orphan asylums, and small shipments of 
 clothing were also forwarded. 
 
 Appointment of Dr. W. O. Lewis. In the meantime 
 the Foreign Mission Society, in order to promote Bap- 
 tist progress in Europe, had appointed as its special 
 representative Dr. W. O. Lewis, formerly of William 
 Jewell College in Missouri. He had recently returned 
 from service as chaplain in the American Expeditionary 
 Forees and in the American Army of Occupation in 
 Germany. The wise expenditure of funds for mission- 
 ary work in Europe and the maintenance of relation- 
 ships with struggling churches, with associations and 
 conferences, required a personal connecting link with 
 the Society. Again a man unexpectedly and provi- 
 dentially appeared on the scene in time to meet a great 
 emergency. In September soon after he had made his 
 headquarters in Paris, Doctor Lewis was sent to Russia. 
 
 [ 73 ] 
 
THESE. GOND sCENGU RY 
 
 Another Ship of Fellowship. The continuance of the 
 famine in Russia and reports by the American Relief 
 Administration, confirmed by Doctor Lewis, revealed an 
 appalling need of clothing. The Foreign Board there- 
 fore decided to repeat the relief service of the preceding 
 year. <A brief advertising campaign was projected and 
 another slogan invented, this time, ‘‘ Rush a Ship to 
 Russia.’? The response of the churches was beyond 
 all expectations. In the limited time set for collecting 
 supplies nearly 7,000 bales and bundles were received 
 at the warehouse. The entire shipment was forwarded 
 from New York on one of the steamships of the Amer- 
 ican Relief Administration. Doctor Lewis estimated the 
 value of this shipment to have been nearly $300,000, 
 based on prices at which second-hand clothing was ac- 
 tually selling in the shops of Odessa. : 
 
 Undesirable New Testaments. Doctor Lewis met the 
 ship on its arrival and supervised the distribution of its 
 eargo. Many formalities had to be gone through with 
 before the cargo could be unloaded. In one of his letters 
 Doctor Lewis naively commented, ‘‘ You can rush a 
 ship to Russia, but you cannot rush Russia.’’ Further- 
 more the Soviet Government insisted on thoroughly un- 
 packing several bales before releasing them for distribu- 
 tion. Rare diplomacy was needed, and in this Doctor 
 Lewis was not lacking. It so happened that in the 
 pockets of the clothing the Russians found several copies 
 of the New Testament. At once the inspector charged 
 that the whole shipment contained printed matter and 
 anti-Soviet propaganda literature and the whole ship- 
 ment was therefore subject to confiscation. Quick 
 action saved the day. Although it meant prolonged 
 
 [ 74 ] 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 
 
 delay, Doctor Lewis suggested that ten per cent. of the 
 bales be selected at random and thoroughly overhauled, 
 and if no further printed matter be discovered the entire 
 lot be allowed to go on its way. After long discussion 
 the inspectors accepted this suggestion. No more Bibles 
 or Testaments were found. Eventually the bales of 
 clothing were despatched to the various centers from 
 which their contents were distributed, again irrespective 
 of religious affiliations. In Odessa alone 250 persons 
 connected with the Russian Orthodox Church were given 
 clothing. This greatly impressed the Archbishop. 
 
 Doctor Rushbrooke’s Report. A summary of the re- 
 port which Doctor Rushbrooke presented to the Baptist 
 World Congress in Stockholm in 1923 will indicate what 
 was accomplished by the Baptist relief program: 
 
 Measured in terms of finance, we have carried through the 
 largest scheme of relief that Baptists ever attempted, but this 
 is nothing in comparison with the fact that the denomination 
 has realized its world task. The men who met in London in 1920 
 were few in number, but they thought imperially. Their large- 
 mindedness was matched by large-heartedness. 
 
 There are thousands of men, women, and children who would 
 not be alive today but for this. There are multitudes of chil- 
 dren whose health but for us would have been permanently 
 shattered. There are evangelists and ministers whom we found 
 staggering and faint beneath the crushing burden of debt, so 
 that they must needs have sought occupation elsewhere. These 
 have been saved from their despair, and saved for the ministry of 
 the gospel they love. : 
 
 Of exceptional importance has been our assistance to students. 
 It has been a leading feature of our relief in Czechoslovakia, 
 Austria, Hungary, Poland, and Russia. There are hundreds of 
 European students, very few of them Baptists, whose studies 
 could never have been completed and who must needs have re- 
 nounced their chosen careers, if we had not intervened. No gifts 
 
 G [ 75 ] 
 
THE SECOND: GCENTEGi 
 
 
 
 have been more warmly acknowledged or have more certainly met 
 real need. 
 
 An item of unusual interest is represented by loans in Poland 
 to farmers. A vast amount of misery has been averted or 
 relieved by such loans. One thinks of Poland war-ravaged, of 
 farmers returning after the armies had passed to find houses 
 and barns destroyed, and their holdings stripped of everything. 
 One sees them dwelling in caves, living miserably on roots, with- 
 out resources of hope. We have helped these to replenish, rebuild 
 and retill. 
 
 A somewhat similar undertaking has been the furnishing of 
 grants to aid the settlement of refugees from Russia (chiefly of 
 German descent), on the Lechfield in Bavaria. Here hundreds 
 of persons, chiefly Baptists, have been enabled to make a new 
 start in life, after losing literally everything. In several coun- 
 tries of Southern and Eastern Europe refugees from Russia, 
 sick and starving, have been saved from despair by our timely help. 
 
 In Russia itself where I have made four visits, our relief 
 action has accomplished much. A special feature of the Russian 
 relief has been the sending in of tractors and ploughs to forward 
 the agricultural reconstruction which is vitally necessary. But 
 apart from this, the direct work during the famine, and especially 
 the feeding of thousands of adults and children in the Melitopol 
 area, has awakened an appreciation of which one indication was 
 the warm word of thanks uttered to me by Mr. Kalenin, president 
 of the Central Executive in Moscow. 
 
 Over and above the gifts already mentioned, clothing and 
 shoes have been sent in large quantities, and these gifts have 
 elicited a gratitude that is measureless. It is not only that multi- 
 tudes have been clothed, warmed, and fed, and that thousands are 
 alive today solely as a result of our efforts; the moral effects 
 are still deeper. The peoples have been drawn closer together; 
 our workers have been heartened; above all, a practical expres- 
 sion has been given to the reality of Christian love. 
 
 Heads of States have expressed their gratitude, but the simple, 
 sometimes ungrammatical letters that have reached me from 
 simple people say far more; and the tearful thanksgiving to God 
 has ofttimes said most of all. 
 
 [ 76 | 
 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 
 
 In the wake of the storm were vast regions of desola- 
 tion, immense areas of wreckage and ruin, great districts 
 of blasted homes, of starving and despairing popula- 
 tions. Thus Baptists with their program of relief, in 
 cooperation with so many other helpful agencies, aided 
 in restoring normal conditions and in preparing the 
 ground for those new foundations on which a shattered 
 and disorganized evangelical Christianity was to be re- 
 
 built. 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 1. Review the world situation immediately after the 
 war and discuss its missionary significance. 
 
 2. How did the task of missionary reconstruction in 
 Kurope differ from that in the non-Christian 
 world? é 
 
 3. Discuss Dr. John R. Mott’s statement that ‘‘ Chris- 
 tianity is headed for the most difficult fifteen 
 years it has ever known.’’ 
 
 4, What new missionary objectives emerged out of the 
 war? | 
 
 0. Discuss the denominational significance of the Lon- 
 don Baptist Conference. 
 
 6. Review the five phases of Baptist reconstruction in 
 
 Europe. 
 
 7. What were the outstanding achievements of the Bap- 
 tist relief program ? 
 
 8. Discuss the providential preparation of men for 
 
 Special emergencies and unusual service, using 
 as examples the careers of Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, 
 Dr. W. O. Lewis, and Rev. O. Brouillette. 
 
 [77] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 9. Suggest other examples from Baptist missionary 
 history. | 
 
 10. To what extent should disinterested service be a 
 eulding principle in relief efforts? 
 
 11. Should the Foreign Mission Society have conducted 
 relief work in Europe? If not, what denomi- 
 national organization should have done so? 
 
 12. Compare the task of evangelical Christianity in 
 Europe with the task of evangelizing European 
 immigrants already in the United States. 
 
 [ 78 ] 
 
IV 
 BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 With the relief program accomplished, the Foreign 
 Mission Society turned its attention to the building of 
 new foundations for the church life and activity of the 
 future. In Europe the time seemed ripe for a forward 
 movement of evangelical Christianity. In the non- 
 Christian world the new spirit of democracy, the en- 
 couragement to self-determination, and the rising tides 
 of national conscivusness, to which the war had given 
 impetus, made it imperative for the missionary enter- 
 prise to revise its methods as well as restudy its objec- 
 tives. é 
 
 A New Day for Baptists in Europe. With the close 
 of the war Baptists in Europe found themselves on the 
 threshold of a new day. In Czechoslovakia, for ex- 
 ample, there developed a well-defined movement away 
 from the Roman Church. This gathered increasing 
 momentum and thousands more joined the ranks of the 
 new Pyo-test-ants following the 510th anniversary of the 
 martyrdom of John Hus. The Republic of Czechoslo- 
 vakia celebrated this anniversary on July 6, 1925, by 
 an imposing ceremony around the Hus Monument in 
 the public square of the capital city of Prague. As a 
 protest the Pope at Rome recalled his papal legate in 
 Prague. This protest only added fuel to the flames. 
 The people said, ‘‘ Do we live in a Popish state or in 
 the free Republic of Czechoslovakia? ’’ As Rev. Josef 
 
 [79 | 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Novotny, President of the Czechoslovak Baptist Union, 
 intimated, this movement furnished a new opportunity 
 for Baptists to proclaim the great principles of their 
 faith. In other lands also, these principles of the free- 
 dom of Church and State, of soul-liberty, of access of 
 the soul to God without the intermediary of a priest, and 
 the positive character of the evangelical message with 
 its preaching of the Cross were finding ready response. 
 
 Encouraging Revival Movements. The new countries 
 of Latvia, Esthonia, Poland, and Czechoslovakia experi- 
 enced revival movements. The beginnings were already 
 noted when Doctor Rushbrooke and Doctor Brooks made 
 their survey in 1920. The results are best seen in a 
 comparative table showing increases in church-member- 
 ship between 1921 and 1925: 
 
 Church-membership i921 1925 
 Poland? via% nukes terre 3,229 11,315! 
 Ozechoslovakia,”., ..\..3).0.- «208 1,500 3,200 
 Hist hONIS estes ycieett re ciate aes 3,700 5,385 
 Gatvia sane. oh ee arenes 8,572 9,233 
 
 It will be noted that church-membership in Latvia in- 
 creased by only 661. This is due to the divisive influence 
 of an outbreak of Pentecostalism which swept across the 
 country. Hundreds of Baptists were persuaded to leave 
 the denomination and become adherents of the new cult. 
 Many migrated to Brazil under a notion that they might 
 there escape the imminently anticipated appearance of 
 the Antichrist. Pastors and laymen alike seem to have 
 been affected by this Pentecostal movement. Had it not 
 been for this, the revival in Latvia would have resulted 
 in a larger net growth in numbers. 
 
 2 Also due to accession of territory. 
 
 [ 80 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 New Theological Seminaries. With the single excep- 
 tion of Dr. K. O. Broady, who was sent as a missionary 
 from America to Sweden in 1866, the Foreign Mission 
 Society has never sent American missionaries to Europe. 
 Throughout the years the policy has been to furnish aid 
 to autonomous Baptist churches, gradually reducing 
 financial grants as the churches became more self-sup- 
 porting. Since missionaries were not sent from America 
 it was essential that missionaries and pastors be trained 
 in Europe. This required adequate theological schools 
 where promising young men could be trained for the 
 gospel ministry among their own people. The remark- 
 able growth of Baptists in Sweden and the wide in- 
 fluence of the Baptists in Germany, before the war, was 
 due largely to their efficient seminaries at Stockholm and 
 at Hamburg. In the building of new foundations the 
 Foreign Mission Society cooperated in establishing seven 
 new theological seminaries. This has proved to be one 
 of the most strategical developments in Europe during 
 the entire reconstruction period. American Baptists 
 through their Foreign Board are now cooperating in 
 the work of nine seminaries. Their locations and the 
 names of their principals follow: 
 
 Country Place Principal 
 MEETS WOUON 9. ccs ss coe PS LOCKNOUMN Goin. secs orc ane C. E. Benander 
 matsermanys..:..... TOMDOLrCee, vie ese Carl Schneider 
 
 PEOEWAT OD oes. as Oslo (Christiania)... J. A. Ohrn 
 PUGS | oh s,s AAD GTO: oe cereals ove ae Peter Olsen 
 Czechoslovakia ... Prague ............ H. Prochazka 
 BUIHLRE Gs Sco ae icc o bes CAR ich ec H. Brauer 
 BVODSUN Ba. as <0 +s TGMINO TAs, testes Mes I. 8. Prokhanoff 
 Esthonia ........ AF) PoE i ar har a Adam Podin 
 Ce ea APR Tee ESO Seb Aya J. A. Frey 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 The school at Stockholm is entirely self-supporting. 
 With conditions in Germany more normal, with money 
 stabilized and the economic life of the country showing 
 permanent recovery from the war, the only aid provided 
 at Hamburg is for the support of twenty or more stu- 
 dents from lands outside Germany who upon gradua- 
 tion return as missionaries to their own countries. 
 First Results. Two blocks from the new seminary, 
 founded early in 1922, in Riga is the Garden of the Czar 
 where Peter the Great planted a tree 225 years ago. 
 It is slowly dying, symbolic of a dead empire. Yet 
 from the upper part of the trunk a new branch is 
 growing, fresh and strong in the vigor of youth. May 
 this not be taken as a symbol of the new life which this 
 seminary -will bring to the land of Latvia through the 
 preaching of the gospel by its graduates? In June, 
 1925, the first class of fifteen was graduated here. All 
 but two who continued study in England found places 
 in the pastorate waiting for them. Thus the first re- 
 sults of establishing new seminaries are already being 
 witnessed. Each year possibly one hundred or more 
 young men will be graduated from all these institu- 
 tions and begin active service in their native lands. 
 What this will mean for Baptist leadership in Europe, 
 for constructive church progress, for evangelistic activ- 
 ity, for taking hold of the strategic opportunity in the 
 new Europe freed from the tyranny of ecclesiastical 
 systems, will be increasingly revealed with the passing 
 of the years. j 
 Preaching Tours in Europe. During the summers of 
 1922 and 1923 the Foreign Board embarked on a new 
 policy for the establishment of further contacts with its 
 
 [ 82 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 European fields. This also helped to build new founda- 
 tions. Dr. F. KE. Taylor, of Indianapolis, and Dr. C. H. 
 Jones, then of Philadelphia, were sent on an evangelistic 
 preaching tour in Czechoslovakia. Huge throngs 
 crowded the meetings which were held in most of the 
 cities and towns as well as remote villages where there 
 were Baptist churches. ‘Thousands were reached by 
 their evangelical messages. Multitudes testified to their 
 loyalty to Christ. The whole cause of evangelical Chris- 
 tianity received fresh impetus and was given a new 
 dignity by these itinerant preachers who endured many 
 inconveniences of travel, personal hardships, and at 
 times real opposition as they went about their task. On 
 one occasion they were scheduled to preach in a large 
 theater. Resentful of their coming, the Catholic Mag- 
 yars in the community, after the theater was crowded 
 to its capacity, cut the electric wires, plunging the 
 building in darkness. Providentially, as it seemed, Doc- 
 tor Jones’ sermon topic was ‘‘ Jesus the Light of the. 
 World.’’ What a setting that must have been for the 
 preaching of an evangelistic sermon on such a theme! 
 
 Simultaneously another tour was being made of some 
 of the capitals of Europe by Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of 
 Washington, and Mr. W. T. Sheppard, of Lowell, Mass. 
 The fact that Doctor Abernethy was pastor of Calvary 
 Church in Washington where President Harding wor- 
 shiped, undoubtedly helped to awaken interest in these 
 meetings. Everywhere, at Stockholm, Reval, Riga, 
 Libau, Lodz, Prague, Danzig, and elsewhere he and 
 Mr. Sheppard were greeted by immense audiences. 
 They were in Reval on the very day the United States 
 recognized the Republic of Esthonia. The presence of 
 
 [ 83 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Mr. Sheppard,.as a layman from America, interested 
 in the cause of Christ, created a profound impression. 
 Fresh enthusiasm and new hope was brought to many 
 a struggling Baptist group who received a recognition 
 in their communities that they had not enjoyed before. 
 
 The following summer Dr. 8. W. Cummings was sent 
 on a similar errand to the Baltic States. After attend- 
 ing the annual convention of Esthonian Baptists, he 
 toured the country with Rev. Adam Podin as inter- 
 preter, visiting numerous churches, laying the corner- 
 stone of a new church, preaching to lepers at Mr. Podin’s 
 leper colony and to the inmates of the several prisons 
 where Mr. Podin serves as chaplain. In Latvia Doctor 
 Cummings visited every town and village where there 
 is a Baptist church. His strenuous itinerary required 
 long trips in wagons along rough country roads to visit 
 places inaccessible by rail. In many towns he was the 
 first American whom the people had ever seen. They 
 erected arches of welcome and spread flowers before 
 him as they once did when welcoming the Czar. Fully 
 twenty-five thousand people listened to Doctor Cum- 
 mings during this preaching tour. 
 
 The Amazing Growth of Baptists in Russia. The tur- 
 moil and suffering endured by the people of Russia dur- 
 ing those dreadful years following the Bolshevik Revo- 
 lution in 1917 will doubtless never be fully known. Not 
 until late in 1921 did the Foreign Board receive any 
 communication from Baptists in that country. That 
 letter must have been secretly carried out of Russia and 
 mailed elsewhere. ‘The terrible famine of 1921-1922 
 made outside aid imperative and thus the doors to Rus- 
 sia were opened. In connection with his relief-work 
 
 [ 84 | 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke held many conferences with Bap- 
 tists and learned of their conditions. A phenomenal 
 erowth in membership had apparently taken place. 
 Whereas in 1914 the total Baptist constituency had been 
 estimated at 106,000, now it was estimated to be be- 
 yond one million. Indeed a government official gave 
 Doctor Rushbrooke an estimate of three million Bap- 
 tists in Russia. In a small area where Baptist relief- 
 work was done Doctor Rushbrooke found that no less 
 than sixty churches had come into existence during these 
 years, a development typical of the country at large. 
 On a single day in 1922, according to a well-authen- 
 ticated report, more converts were baptized than on the 
 day of Pentecost. An exact Baptist census will never 
 be available until Russian Baptists become interested in 
 statistical reports and in the organization of denomina- 
 tional activity. Furthermore many of them call atten- 
 tion to the sin of David in ‘‘ numbering the people.’’ 
 With the old orthodox Greek Church, at whose head had 
 stood the Czar, in the throes of dissolution, and with the 
 Bolshevik decree of the separation of Church and State, 
 Russia presented a fertile field for this amazing denomi- 
 national growth. With their emphasis on a spiritual, 
 democratic, free, and evangelical church, Baptists faced 
 an opportunity for building new foundations. 
 
 Obstacles to Further Progress. This growth was 
 helped by the relief program as well as by the slow re- 
 turn to normal conditions. A new economic policy recog- 
 nized private capital. A stable currency was estab- 
 lished. The ezernovitz is now quoted above par. Re- 
 forms were made in taxation. The transportation sys- 
 tem was rehabilitated. Recovery from the famine was 
 
 [ 85 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 another factor. All these conditions proved favorable 
 to the extension of Christianity. Nevertheless certain 
 government decrees present obstacles to further Baptist 
 progress. All education is under state control and is 
 therefore unreligious and indeed anti-religious. The 
 prohibition of organized religious education of children 
 prevents the establishment or maintenance of Sunday 
 schools. Ministers like other professional people are 
 heavily taxed. All young and able-bodied men must 
 enter military service, thus squarely forcing an issue 
 with the Baptist doctrine of pacifism. Several Baptist 
 leaders were arrested in 1924, although some were later 
 released. 
 
 Building a New Union. Of chief concern during the 
 period of reconstruction has been the formation of an 
 All-Russian Baptist Union. In Russia there have been 
 two groups, one known as Baptists and the other as 
 Evangelical Christians. Each has had separate organiza- 
 tions, yet both held the same doctrinal views and prin- 
 ciples of church government. Both were essentially 
 Baptists. As early as 1922 steps were taken to bring 
 about a union of the two into one organization. Now 
 that this is achieved the denomination in Russia appears 
 to be on a solid foundation. The Baptists of Russia are 
 now numerically one of the largest Baptist groups in the 
 world. 
 
 For the Baptist Womanhood of Europe. The period 
 of reconstruction offered a strategic opportunity for the 
 Woman’s Foreign Mission Board to develop some long- 
 cherished plans for establishing contacts with the Bap- 
 tist women of Europe. Here was an unusual chance to 
 build new foundations. The superb missionary organi- 
 
 [ 86 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 
 
 zations among women in the churches of America were 
 unknown to Baptist women on the Continent. Equally 
 ignorant were they of the freedom enjoyed by Baptist 
 women in the United States and their active participa- 
 tion in the life of the church. Fortunately, promising 
 Christian leaders were available. Around such women 
 with strong Christian personalities the Woman’s So- 
 ciety centered its program. In Poland an efficient 
 deaconess’ service was developed under the leadership 
 of Miss Martha Wenske. More than _ twenty-five 
 women’s circles were established in the Polish churches. 
 A well-equipped modern hospital was purchased and: 
 named the Peabody-Montgomery Hospital. As a Bap- 
 tist hospital it was the only institution of its kind in 
 all Poland. In Czechoslovakia an orphan asylum was 
 established under the direction of Madame Lydia 
 Kolator, wife of a leading Czechoslovak Baptist layman. 
 This also was named after Mrs. W. A. Montgomery and 
 Mrs. H. W. Peabody. Similar efforts were begun for 
 the awakening of missionary interest among the women 
 in the churches. In Esthonia it is hoped to establish a 
 Christian Center or institutional church, patterned after 
 its model in America, in a congested section of Reval. 
 Miss Tabea Corjus, daughter of a Baptist minister, after 
 studying in England and America, will be placed in 
 charge. During the summer of 1925 she conducted a 
 successful vacation Bible school. In France the 
 Woman’s Society is reaching the women and children 
 through the service of Miss Jeanne Long, also the 
 daughter of a Baptist minister. After having been 
 associated with Mr. Brouillette in the relief program, 
 she came to America for study and then returned to 
 
 [ 87 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 France to organize the work and activity of the women 
 in the churches. 
 
 The Seventy-fifth Anniversary of Swedish Baptists. 
 Of historic significance during this period of building 
 foundations was the seventy-fifth anniversary of the 
 Baptists of Sweden which they celebrated July 18-19, 
 1923. In 1848 there were only six Baptists in all 
 Sweden, organized into a single church. So remark- 
 able had been the progress through the years that 
 at their celebration they reported 680 churches with 
 1,118 ordained and lay preachers, and more than 60,000 
 -members. In addition more than 30,000 had migrated 
 to the United States to swell the ranks of Swedish 
 Baptists in America. Furthermore they reported 105 
 foreign missionaries under appointment, or one mission- 
 ary to every 600 church-members. With this high ratio, 
 Swedish Baptists lead the Baptists of the world in mis- 
 sionary zeal and progress. Much of this growth was 
 due to the untiring energy and devoted service of the 
 late Dr. K. O. Broady. After his retirement as a colonel 
 from the Union Army following the Civil War, he was 
 appointed by the Foreign Mission Society in 1866 as 
 missionary to Sweden. Rey. Anders Wiberg, as colporter 
 of The American Baptist Publication Society, had al- 
 ready been at work in Sweden. For fifty years Doctor 
 Broady rendered most distinguished missionary service. 
 He founded the Bethel Theological Seminary of which 
 he was president for forty years. No funds ever invested 
 by American Baptists through their Foreign Mission | 
 Society yielded larger returns than the missionary ap- 
 propriations to Sweden. What was once a mission field 
 had become a great area of self-supporting Baptist 
 
 [ 88 ] 
 
 
 

 
 The Baptist World Congress in Stockholm in July, 1923 
 

 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 churches sending their own foreign missionaries to the 
 ends of the earth. 
 
 The Baptist World Congress at Stockholm. The re- 
 establishment of contacts with Baptists in Europe 
 reached its climax in the Baptist World Congress in 
 Stockholm, July 21-28, 1923. From all over the world 
 eame delegates to this world gathering of Baptists, the 
 first since the meeting in 1911 in Philadelphia. All 
 countries of Europe, except Greece, Albania, and 
 Turkey, the only three where there are no Baptists, were 
 represented. Total registration showed 2,326 delegates, 
 of whom more than five hundred came from the United 
 States, and seven hundred visitors. Even the Russian 
 Baptists after prolonged negotiations with the Soviet 
 Government were permitted to send a delegation. 
 
 Program Features. Features of the Congress pro- 
 gram included a street procession to the Riddar- 
 holmskyrkan, the Westminster Abbey of Sweden, where 
 a huge wreath was laid at the tomb of King Gustav 
 Adolphus; a union service in the Lutheran Cathedral 
 of Upsala presided over by the Archbishop of Upsala, 
 an event that spoke eloquently of the increasing Baptist 
 influence in countries where there is still an established 
 ehureh; the Roll Call of the Nations, an evidence of 
 Baptist cosmopolitanism that no person who was not 
 present can adequately picture to himself; a declaration 
 of Baptist principles; and the inspiring report of relief 
 work presented by Doctor Rushbrooke. The Congress 
 elected Dr. EK. Y. Mullins as President for the next five 
 years, and Dr. John Clifford as Honorary President for 
 hfe. Only a brief time was he permitted to fill this 
 honorary office, for he died November 20, 1923. 
 
 H [ 89 ] 
 
THE SECOND) CENTURY 
 
 
 
 Results of the Congress. In many ways this Con- 
 eress helped the Baptist cause in Europe. It presented 
 a unique opportunity for cultivating fellowship, not 
 only at Stockholm but throughout Europe. Many 
 American delegates later visited lands in which their 
 Foreign Boards are interested as mission fields. Since it 
 represented a constituency of about ten million Bap- 
 tists, the Congress furnished a striking exhibition of 
 Baptist numerical strength. It expressed and intensi- 
 fied the unity of Baptists throughout the world. It 
 encouraged anew those groups of Baptists in remote 
 lands of Europe, weak in numbers but strong in evan- 
 velical faith, by making them realize that they were a 
 part of a great world brotherhood united in the task of 
 extending the Kingdom of Christ. 
 
 A Period of Turmoil in the Non-Christian World. 
 The building of new foundations became imperative 
 also in the great lands of the non-Christian world. Here 
 a prolonged period of turmoil, of seething unrest, of 
 civil wars, and of more or less extensive political revolu- 
 tions followed the upheaval of the war. Baptist mis- 
 sionaries in common with those of all other denomina- 
 tions were called upon to face many trying situations 
 and delicate problems such as they had never known 
 before. Throughout India, China, Japan, the Philip- 
 pines and even in Africa, with their congested and rest- 
 less populations, there appeared signs of an awakening 
 national consciousness. 
 
 Anti-Foreign Sentiment. Soon this manifested itself 
 in a feeling of indifference and then of outspoken op- 
 position to everything foreign. The existence of large 
 foreign colonies in the port cities of the Far Hast under 
 
 [ 90 | 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 the jurisdiction of foreign governments, always a thorn 
 in the flesh of the Orient; the control of millions of 
 Oriental peoples under the sovereignty of the white 
 race; the exploitation through foreign capital of vast 
 natural resources in Oriental lands—these and other 
 phases of the steady encroachment of the West upon the 
 East served to accentuate this anti-foreign feeling. What 
 was of more ominous significance to the missionary en- 
 terprise was the growing conviction that Christianity, 
 being an ‘‘ imported ’’ religion, was also something 
 ‘* foreign ’’ that should from now on be regarded with 
 _ suspicion. In the minds of many people of the Far 
 Kast, however erroneous their notion may have been, 
 the missionary too often preceded the trader or the 
 capitalist who in turn was followed by the foreign 
 gunboat. The flag followed the dollar which had fol- 
 lowed the missionary. It is not difficult to understand 
 why in China and India, especially among certain 
 student classes, loyalty to the old Chinese or Indian 
 religions should have come to be regarded as a com- 
 mendable expression of this new spirit of patriotism. 
 This new situation and the missionary problems that 
 grow out of it will be discussed in a later chapter. 
 
 Upheaval in India. In India the years immediately 
 following the war were hard, difficult, distressful years 
 for the missionaries. These servants of Christ have al- 
 ways tried to share intimately the burdens of sickness, 
 hunger, and poverty of the people. Dr. David Downie 
 in 1920 wrote that in all his forty-five years of mission- 
 ary service he had never known a time of such great 
 economic distress. From Madras Dr. W. L. Ferguson 
 Summed up the situation: 
 
 [ 91 ] 
 
THE SECOND: CENTURY 
 
 
 
 The aftermath of the war has been upon us, manifesting itself 
 in various ways. General unrest among the people; political 
 agitation such as India has not known for centuries, if ever; 
 commercial disorganization due to shipping difficulties, unsettled 
 exchange and other causes; strikes, labor disputes and lockouts; 
 prices high, higher, ever higher, exceeding what were formerly 
 considered famine rates; pestilence, diseases and deaths; much 
 distress and deep poverty among the masses and great fortunes 
 and prosperity among the few; poverty and prosperity, want and 
 wealth everywhere manifested and the rush for material posses- 
 sion more evident than ever. 
 
 With but few changes this vivid summary could easily 
 have been applied to conditions in Europe as well as in 
 the United States during the turmoil and readjustment 
 of the reconstruction period. 
 
 Famine and Influenza. What made the crisis in India 
 more acute was a disastrous famine and the epidemic 
 of influenza. It was estimated that more people died 
 in India of the influenza that visited the country follow- 
 ing its destructive epidemic in the United States, than 
 were killed in the entire war on both sides of the con- 
 tending armies. At one time during the famine more 
 than 1,250,000 people in India were on public relief- 
 work or were receiving free famine aid. Baptist mis- 
 sion stations were besieged day and night by throngs of 
 hungry people crying for food. Along the military road 
 for forty miles from Madras to Hyderabad historic old 
 shade trees were stripped of all foliage to provide fodder 
 for cattle. In ordinary times the lopping of a single 
 branch would have been a crime. During the fiscal year 
 ending April 30, 1920, nearly $30,000 was contributed 
 by Northern Baptists and cabled by the Foreign Mission 
 Board for famine relief. 
 
 [ 92 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 New Political Foundations. Accompanying this — 
 economic turmoil were the vast and far-reaching po- 
 litical changes known as the Indian Constitutional Re- 
 forms which Great Britain made in India immediately 
 after the war. The bill had been passed by both houses 
 of Parliament in London without opposition. It gave 
 to the people of India a larger and more active part 
 in the administration of the government. In each prov- 
 ince the government was divided into two sections, one 
 an executive council, the other a legislative assembly. 
 The assemblies were assigned control of sanitation, agri- 
 culture, public works, primary education, while major 
 responsibilities, such as maintenance of law and order, 
 university education, industries, public revenues, etc., 
 were reserved for the executive council. After ten years’ 
 trial a parliamentary commission is to visit India and 
 report on the success of this new venture in self-govern- 
 ment. If the report is favorable still further responsi- 
 bility is to be transferred. The bill further provided for 
 more Indian members on the executive council of the 
 Viceroy of India and a two-chamber system of legisla- 
 ture at the Indian capital of Delhi. Thus one-fifth of 
 the entire human race were started on the highway of 
 constitutional reconstruction toward the attainment of 
 political democracy. Here indeed were new political 
 ‘foundations. 
 
 Undermining the New Foundations. Nevertheless 
 these reforms were not sufficient to satisfy the more ex- 
 treme political agitators, who demanded complete in- 
 dependence and absolute abdication of British rule in 
 India. Supported by large numbers of students whose 
 leaders had had the benefit of Western education, and 
 
 [93 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 in cooperation with Mahatma Gandhi, a prophet who 
 rose from obscurity and by the simplicity of his life and 
 the purity of his character attracted millions of follow- 
 ers, these extremists plunged India into a period of 
 wide-spread unrest and upheaval. The arrest and 
 imprisonment of Gandhi on March 10, 1922, while 
 removing temporarily the leadership of the opposition 
 movement, apparently served to win him even more en- 
 thusiastic followers. All over the land people began 
 to look upon him as a Messiah of India. They drew 
 parallels between his character, his ideals, his willing- 
 ness to suffer for a great and holy cause, and those 
 of the Man of Nazareth. 
 
 Delicate Position of Missionaries. This upheaval 
 placed missionaries in a delicate position. Almost every 
 letter which the Board received from its nearly 450 
 missionaries in British India told of the ‘‘ non-coopera- 
 tion,’’ the numerous ‘‘ government boycotts,’’ the ‘‘ pas- 
 Sive resistance strikes ’’ that characterized life in India 
 during these years of disturbance. Even the students 
 in Judson College went on strike. The object of all 
 these phases of opposition was to cripple the government 
 in the carrying out of its reform schemes without re- 
 sorting to mob violence or open rebellion. From the be- 
 ginning it nevertheless seemed clear that the missionary 
 enterprise must stand on the side of law and public 
 order. At its meeting in Mandalay October 30, 1920, 
 the Burma Baptist Convention passed a resolution urg- 
 ing ‘‘ all the leaders of our people to spare no effort in 
 spreading abroad knowledge of the ‘ Government Re- 
 form Scheme ’ ’’ and appealing to ‘‘ all Baptists to as- 
 sume their full responsibility as Christian citizens and 
 
 [ 94 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 so aid the Government in every possible way that the 
 proposed reforms may become a fact.’’ The Telugu 
 Baptist Convention in South India, representing 300,000 
 adherents and 24,000 pupils in various schools, at its 
 meeting at Bapatla on November 8, 1920, declared it- 
 self ready ‘‘ individually and collectively to cooperate 
 fully with the Government in every effort to further 
 the growth and progress of India.’’ The All India 
 Christian Congress, meeting in Calcutta in December 
 of the same year, voiced its attitude in strong and un- 
 mistakable terms when it formally stated that 
 
 while admitting that there are some causes for present discontent 
 in this country, this conference of Indian Christians strongly 
 condemns the policy of non-cooperation ... and is decidedly of 
 
 the opinion that it is impracticable, unwise, unnecessary, and 
 suicidal to the best interests of the country. 
 
 A Significant Transfer of Control. One phase of this 
 new development in self-government will profoundly 
 affect all mission work. Under the Reform Bill educa- 
 tion is transferred to Indian ministers. This means that 
 the extensive educational work of the Foreign Mission 
 Society, together with that of all other Boards at work 
 in India, and all the schools of the Woman’s Society, is 
 subject to regulation and supervision by Indians and 
 not Englishmen. What effect it will have when this 
 highly important type of missionary effort is completely 
 transferred to the control of Buddhist or Hindu or Mo- 
 hammedan Departments of Education, only the future 
 can reveal. 
 
 A Long Process. Notwithstanding the wide-spread 
 opposition and the rising demand for absolute self- 
 government in India, Great Britain went steadily ahead 
 
 [ 95 | 
 
THE SECOND: CENTURY 
 
 in the administration of the reforms, confidently leaving 
 it to the future to demonstrate the wisdom of her course. 
 In administering a land like India, beneath all surface 
 indications to the contrary, one fact must always be 
 recognized: India is today not a nation but a collection 
 of races. Long preparation and slow education are 
 essential before these races can be welded into a single 
 political democracy. 
 
 Chaos in China. The years immediately following the 
 war witnessed extended turmoil also in China. Even 
 today really stable political conditions seem most re- 
 mote. What began in 1919 as resentment over certain 
 sections in the Treaty of Peace at Versailles has been 
 slowly crystallizing into a wide-spread agitation against 
 everything foreign. The decision assigning the Penin- 
 sula of Shantung to Japan led to open demonstrations. 
 Students in high schools and colleges were outspoken 
 in accusing the Government at Peking of a lack of 
 loyalty to the people and a readiness to surrender to 
 foreign influences. Baptist mission schools as well as 
 others had to close their doors while students went on 
 strike. In South China students from one of the 
 Foreign Mission Society’s schools, in their resentment 
 against Japan, seized Japanese coal, carried it out to 
 sea, and dumped it overboard. Spectacular demonstra- 
 tion parades were organized. Japanese goods were 
 burned. Chinese merchants dealing in them were boy- 
 eotted. Dr. A. F. Groesbeck wrote in 1920, ‘‘ China has 
 never witnessed such a united uprising of her young 
 manhood.”’ | 
 
 In the Throes of Civil War. During these years the 
 whole country was plunged into the chaos of civil war. 
 
 [ 96 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 Numerous ambitious and rival military leaders fought 
 to gain control. The central government at Peking 
 seemed impotent to deal with the situation. Movements 
 of troops, military exactions of all kinds, looting, and 
 outrage, harassed the unhappy Chinese people. China 
 found herself in a pitiable and sorry plight. In 1922 
 Dr. J. T. Proctor wrote from Shanghai: 
 
 The political situation in China as a whole has been even more 
 depressing than during the preceding year. Ministry after min- 
 istry has fallen, and it is perhaps safe to say that there is less 
 of an organized central government in Peking today than there 
 has been in a whole century. 
 
 In all three Baptist mission fields, Kast China, South 
 China, and West China, the lives of Baptist missionaries 
 were often in danger as their stations lay in the path of 
 the armies seeking to gain control of the country. Some- 
 times they were able to be of service, as in Suifu, West 
 China, where in the mission hospital Dr. C. E. Tompkins 
 _ took care of thousands of wounded soldiers after one of 
 the battles in that vicinity. At other times the presence 
 of these bands of soldiers brought endless inconvenience 
 to missionaries and severe hardships to innocent and 
 peaceful people. Writing from South China, Missionary 
 EK. S. Burket reported: ane 
 
 These are trying days in China. Thousands of soldiers have 
 been pouring in. Every home, school, temple, store, and every 
 place imaginable has its full quota of them. Our mission school 
 is occupied with two hundred troops. One cannot help but pity 
 most of these soldiers for they are so dirty, cold, and poorly clad. 
 Many are still in their teens. Most of our sympathy, however, is 
 reserved for the poor people who have to bear up under the sudden 
 influx of hordes of rough, domineering, and brutal strangers, 
 
 [97 ] 
 
THE SECONDS CENTURY 
 
 In Perils of Robbers. This state of affairs and the 
 lack of control by the government also furnished great 
 encouragement to bandits. From one end of China to the 
 other it became perilous to travel. Missionaries as well as 
 other foreigners were held up and robbed of their posses- 
 sions. Not only were persons robbed, but shipments of 
 supplies were waylaid and stolen. It is difficult for people 
 in America to realize just what it means to a missionary 
 on the remote West China field when his supplies for 
 an entire year are stolen. Even as late as the autumn 
 of 1925 missionaries returning down the Yangtse River 
 on their way home to America for furlough were held up 
 and robbed by brigands. 
 
 The China Famine. As if these conditions were not suf- 
 ficent to try the patience and the courage of the entire 
 missionary staff, there came the disastrous famine. How 
 tragic it was that almost at the same time Russia, India, 
 and China should have been afflicted with famine. Mil- 
 lions of people faced the specter of starvation, and mul- 
 titudes perished. Nevertheless immense populations 
 were rescued by the timely generosity of the Christian 
 people of America and other lands. Missionaries volun- 
 teered for relief-work in the famine areas. Contribu- 
 tions totaling more than $100,000 were forwarded by 
 the Foreign Mission Society for the aid of the sufferers. 
 Once more the missionary enterprise demonstrated that 
 it was concerned for the physical existence and happi- 
 ness of the Chinese people as well as for their spiritual 
 welfare. 
 
 The Intensity of Anti-Foreignism. The spirit of un- 
 rest became more wide-spread and the anti-foreign feel- 
 ing grew steadily more intense. In the spring of 1925 
 
 [ 98 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 conditions had become extremely acute. It needed only 
 a match to set off another international explosion. In 
 a strike of Chinese silk-mill laborers in Shanghai one of 
 them was killed. Protesting against labor conditions, a 
 crowd of students after several of their leaders had 
 been arrested, marched in the foreign settlement of 
 the city and massed in front of the police station. In 
 this district foreigners are protected under the treaty 
 provision known as ‘‘ extraterritoriality ’’ whereby all 
 judicial cases involving foreigners cannot be tried in 
 Chinese courts of law but must be tried in foreign courts. 
 Naturally this is unpopular in China. It would be so 
 anywhere. Although these students were unarmed, a 
 company of Sikh police in charge of British officers 
 (the district is even policed by foreigners) fired, and 
 several students were killed. This instantly fanned into 
 fever heat the already intense flame of antagonism and 
 resentment against foreigners. The story of the shoot- 
 ing of these students spread across China like a roaring 
 prairie-fire. As an act of reprisal the Chinese all over 
 the land immediately instituted a boycott against every- 
 thing British. Millions of dollars in losses were in- 
 curred by British shippers. 
 
 Missionaries in Peril. Soon the feeling included Brit- 
 ish missionaries. Some had to flee to the treaty ports for 
 protection from outbreaks of mob violence. Although 
 the Chinese discriminated between British and American 
 missionaries, the latter were also in peril of their lives. 
 When a mob acts it seldom takes time to examine its 
 victim’s passport to determine his citizenship. For 
 Americans under such conditions to have shown even 
 the slightest sympathy or a desire to be of help to their 
 
 [ 99 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 British comrades would have placed them in grave 
 danger. Nevertheless Baptist missionaries heroically 
 disregarded such personal risks. One of the Baptist 
 medical missionaries will never forget the nights he 
 spent in travel on a Chinese sampan, hiding in the bot- 
 tom of the boat by day, in helping a British missionary 
 to escape. Nor will a Baptist missionary mother forget 
 the night she spent in her home, alone with her chil- 
 dren, while her husband went into the city to help pro- 
 tect some British women missionaries. For weeks the 
 Christian church with anxiety wondered whether the 
 Boxer Uprising of 1900 and its massacre of mission- 
 aries would be repeated. All over China mission 
 schools closed their doors as the students went on strike. 
 Fortunately Shanghai Baptist College and other Baptist 
 schools, through sane management on the part of mis- 
 sionary teachers, retained the loyalty of their students 
 and opened in September with only slight changes in 
 their enrolment. 
 
 Two International Conferences. The calling of two 
 important international conferences helped to abate the 
 anti-foreign agitation and, except in South China, the 
 boycott gradually subsided. In October, 1925, a confer- 
 ence on Chinese Tariff Reform met in Peking in order 
 to modify the tariff. China insisted on complete auton- 
 omy. In December another conference met to consider 
 the question of ‘‘ extraterritoriality.’’ Thus through 
 the peaceful means of friendly conference and the build- 
 ing of new foundations, it was hoped to find some way 
 of extricating this great nation from its political tur- 
 moil and chaos and of helping it find its worthy place 
 in the family of nations. With profound relief mis- 
 
 [ 100 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 sionaries in China and their friends in America noted 
 the gradual disappearance of anti-foreignism. As one 
 of them wrote in the fall of 1925, ‘‘ It is such a relief 
 to be able to go to bed without having the nights dis- 
 turbed by the angry shouting of insults to foreigners.’’ 
 And then he added, ‘‘ There is no longer any fear for 
 my own personal safety, although I would gladly have 
 sacrificed myself for China if in so doing Christ could 
 be enthroned in this land.’’ 
 
 New Foundations in Missionary Finance. While 
 Europe was undergoing reconstruction and India and 
 China were in political and economic upheaval, vast 
 readjustments were taking place in missionary admin- 
 istration at home. Since no decline in the cost of living 
 appeared on the horizon, the entire missionary enter- 
 prise had to be projected on a permanently higher level 
 of cost. Increases in missionary salaries authorized 
 as an emergency measure during the war became per- 
 manent; in some eases salaries had to be still further 
 increased. All estimate of property construction had 
 to be revised upward. The building program for years 
 to come had to be restudied in the light of available 
 resources. Had it not been for generous special gifts, 
 a score or more of new mission residences, school build- 
 ings, church edifices, and hospitals, however sorely they 
 may have been needed, could never have been erected. 
 Fortunately in these financial readjustments the fluctua- 
 tion in international exchange no longer proved to be 
 a serious factor. After reaching its peak in the winter 
 of 1920 when the dollar in China was quoted at $1.15 
 and the rupee in India at $.45, there came a grad- 
 ual change downward. In October of that year ex- 
 
 [101] 
 
THE SECOND ‘CENTURY 
 
 change rates were again back to nearly normal figures. 
 At the present time exchange is costing about $20,000 
 annually. 
 
 Reviewing Missionary Policies. Policies of work on 
 the field also underwent readjustment and restudy. 
 Conditions in the non-Christian world and their bearing 
 on future missionary effort required prolonged study. 
 During the year 1921-1922 the Board sent Secretary 
 J. C. Robbins on a lengthy tour of the British India 
 field. Secretary P. H. J. Lerrigo likewise made a study 
 of conditions in the Belgian Congo field. Prof. H. B. 
 Robins, a member of the Board, spent the entire year 
 1920-1921 in a visit to the fields of the Far Kast, in- 
 cluding the West China Mission which had never had an 
 official visit from a representative of the Board. In 
 connection with their attendance at the China Christian 
 Conference in May, 1922, Secretary J. H. Franklin and 
 Dr. C. W. Chamberlin, also of the Board, took occasion 
 to study the work in East and South China and in Japan. 
 For the first time in the history of the Society a simul- 
 taneous study was thus made of the entire field of Bap- 
 tist foreign-mission endeavor. 
 
 Perplexing Questions. All of these representatives 
 of the Board were faced with similar questions. In view 
 of the financial situation, where could reductions in ex- 
 penditures be made with the least injury? Are there un- 
 fruitful stations or unfruitful forms of work that could 
 be discontinued? How could the evangelistic useful- 
 ness of all forms of work be greatly increased? How 
 could the native churches become more self-suppor ting ? 
 How could a larger measure of responsibility be trans- 
 ferred from missionaries to native leaders? How do 
 
 [ 102 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 international relations affect missionary progress? 
 What bearing do the rising tides of national conscious- 
 ness observable in so many lands and the anti-foreign 
 feeling have on the missionary enterprise and its poli- 
 cies? These questions are more fully considered in 
 later chapters. 
 
 Rebuilding the Missionary Staff. As soon as the war 
 ended and the nation relinquished its claims on the 
 young life of the country, the Board and the Woman’s 
 Board began to reenforce the depleted missionary staff. 
 What this depletion had meant to the fields has already 
 been discussed. As a first step in heroic efforts to meet 
 this acute shortage, both Boards created the new office 
 of Candidate Secretary. The Foreign Board elected 
 Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, formerly a missionary in the 
 Philippines, to that position, and the Woman’s Board 
 elected Miss Helen Hunt to a similar position. It is 
 significant that the need of young women on the field 
 called so loudly during these years that Miss Hunt her- 
 self answered the call. Resigning her position she sailed 
 for Burma, where she is today the capable Dean of 
 Women at Judson College, in Rangoon. A denomina- 
 tional Committee on Survey had already estimated that 
 for the next five years a total of 278 families and 176 
 single women, a total of 732 new missionaries, would 
 be required to fill vacancies and to bring the staff up 
 to the standard for efficiency. The Student Volunteer 
 Convention, in Des Moines late in December, 1919, 
 postponed from 1917 on account of the war, with a regis- 
 tration of seven thousand students, furnished a back- 
 ground for presenting the need of missionaries to stu- 
 dents in Baptist colleges and seminaries. The service 
 
 [ 103 ] 
 
THE SECOND, CENDURGY 
 
 rendered by this Movement in supplying the initial in- 
 centive for missionary service, in furnishing wise counsel 
 to the multitudes of young people looking forward to 
 such life service, and in bringing them into contact with 
 their respective denominational boards, will never be ade- 
 quately appraised. 
 
 New Missionaries. No departments of foreign mis- 
 sions were more busy during the years after the war 
 than the two Candidate Departments. Extended cor- 
 respondence, numerous visits to colleges, and interviews 
 with candidates eventually produced results. Slowly 
 the numbers of newly appointed missionaries increased. 
 In the fall of 1919 the two Boards commissioned and 
 sent to the fields 66 new missionaries; in the fall of 
 1920 the number increased to 88, and in 1921 there 
 were 90 new missionaries commissioned. Within three 
 years after the war 244 new missionaries had already 
 sailed for their fields. Then came a decline in receipts 
 with accompanying increases in the deficits of the two 
 Societies. It was at once realized that to continue the 
 policy of sending large numbers of new missionaries 
 without assurance of income sufficient to support and 
 maintain them on the field would only mean financial 
 disaster. Reluctantly the Boards reduced the number 
 so that only 27 new missionaries sailed in 1922, only 
 35 in 1923, and only 28 in the following year. During 
 the six years a total of 314 were commissioned and 
 sent to the field. Most of these were women mission- 
 aries. The staff of the Foreign Mission Society today is 
 about 10 per cent. larger than before the war, while that 
 of the Woman’s Society is about 40 per cent. larger. 
 The acute depletion of 1917-1918 is a thing of the past. 
 
 [ 104 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 It is one of the unforgetable missionary memories of 
 the war. 
 
 Fifty Years of Women’s Foreign Missions. An event 
 of historic significance during this period of new founda- 
 tions was the semi-centennial or Golden Jubilee of the 
 Woman’s American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. 
 Founded in 1871, at a time when the nation was still en- 
 grossed in the reconstruction problems left by the Civil 
 War, this Society celebrated its fiftieth anniversary in 
 the midst of a period of world unsettlement following 
 the great world war. What a setting for a half-century 
 birthday—Europe in misery; India in upheaval; China 
 in turmoil; the Philippines demanding independence; 
 Japan in financial straits; America in the industrial 
 depression of 1921; the physical and spiritual needs of 
 women and children everywhere throughout the non- 
 Christian world and in Europe appealing for help. The 
 annual report of the Woman’s Society for that year 
 said, 
 
 Surely of all the unusual years in our history, this of the 
 
 Golden Jubilee has been one of the greatest change and uncer- 
 tainty, of the largest problems and unsolved questions. | 
 
 A Notable Record of Progress. Notable had been the 
 progress of this organization during its fifty years of 
 history. In 1871 only nine missionaries were supported 
 in four fields by American Baptist women. In 1921 the 
 report showed missionary activity in evangelism, edu- 
 cation, medical missions, and industrial training in ten 
 mission fields, with 277 missionaries under appoint- 
 ment. Receipts had grown from the modest income of 
 $7,772.48 in 1872 to the generous total of $773,973.44 
 in 1921. In addition a Jubilee financial campaign 
 
 I [ 105 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 brought into its treasury more than half a million dol- 
 lars in special gifts. At the Northern Baptist Conven- 
 tion in Des Moines in June, 1921, an entire day was set 
 aside for a fitting celebration of this historic anniversary. 
 
 Jubilee Guests. Enthusiastic interest was manifested 
 in the seven Jubilee Guests whom the Society had 
 brought from its various fields to America for this 
 memorable occasion. These included Miss Khanto Bala 
 Rai, a teacher in the Girls’ School at Midnapore, India; 
 Dr. Y. Nandamah, on the staff of the Woman’s Hospital 
 at Nellore, India, the first Telugu Baptist woman to be 
 oraduated from a medical college (her grandparents 
 had been baptized by Dr. John E. Clough); Dr. Ma 
 Saw Sa, the only woman physician in all Burma, a 
 Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons and Physi- 
 cians in Dublin; Miss Kan En Vong, a teacher in Union 
 Girls’ High School in Hangchow, China; Miss Nakaji 
 San, Dean of the Woman’s Bible School in Osaka, 
 Japan; Miss Martha Wenske, of Poland, and Madame 
 Lydia Kolator, of Czechoslovakia. These living wit- 
 nesses bore eloquent testimony to the far-reaching and 
 wonderful results that had been accomplished by the 
 Woman’s Society during its first half century. 
 
 The Japan Earthquake. Problems in the building of 
 new foundations presented themselves in grim, tragic 
 realities on the morning following the great Japan 
 Earthquake, September 1-2, 1923. In this crushing 
 disaster, 67 per cent. of the city of Tokyo was blotted 
 out, 638,525 houses were destroyed, and 1,536,740 people 
 were made homeless. The city of Yokohama, with a 
 population of nearly half a million, was utterly wrecked 
 by the earthquake and then reduced to ashes by the 
 
 [ 106 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 fire. Throughout the entire devastated area 1,569,748 
 houses were destroyed. The total number of casualties 
 will never be known. In Tokyo alone, according to 
 official government figures, 119,208 were reported killed, 
 33,984 wounded, and 17,336 missing. The financial loss 
 was estimated at $1,119,325,000 in Tokyo, while the 
 losses in the entire area were estimated to have exceeded 
 five billion dollars. Mission societies naturally lost 
 heavily. Through the destruction of nearly one hundred 
 church buildings and many schools and colleges, or- 
 ganized Christian activity was practically shattered. 
 Thousands of Christians were among those who lost 
 their lives. The total loss to missionary agencies 
 amounted to several million dollars. 
 
 Baptist Losses. It was inevitable that the Baptist 
 foreign-mission enterprise should also have incurred 
 heavy losses. The imposing Tokyo Baptist Tabernacle 
 was completely gutted by fire. Only the exterior walls 
 remained standing. The Sarah Curtis School main- 
 tained by the Woman’s Society and three Japanese 
 churches in Tokyo were destroyed. The beautiful new 
 Scott Hall at Waseda University and the new Yotsuya 
 Church building were damaged. In Yokohama the 
 stately Mabie Memorial School was totally wrecked, and 
 _two of its faculty were killed. Fortunately the school 
 had not yet opened for the autumn term, otherwise there 
 would have been hundreds of fatalities. The new Yoko- 
 hama Memorial Church, the dormitory, and the English 
 Night School were burned, and five missionaries suffered 
 the loss of their residences and all their personal posses- 
 sions. A total of $500,000 was the estimate of these 
 property losses. 
 
 [ 107 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Reconstruction. With the smoldering ruins and 
 scorched walls towering in ghastly nakedness, with vast 
 hordes of homeless refugees and heaps of unburied 
 dead, an immediate program of reconstruction was never 
 more imperative. Relief organizations, mission boards, 
 and government agencies all cooperated. How the 
 Tokyo Tabernacle rose to this emergency and in spite of 
 its own wrecked condition helped in the great relef 
 program that won for it the admiration and gratitude 
 of thousands of Japanese, will be told in the next chap- 
 ter. To repair the damaged buildings and reconstruct 
 those completely destroyed, the Foreign Mission Society 
 and the Woman’s Society in the fall of 1923 issued a 
 joint appeal to the churches. The Japan Mission sent 
 to America missionaries William Axling and Charles 
 B. Tenny and Principal S. Sakata of the wrecked Mabie 
 Memorial School to present this overwhelming need to 
 the churches. Through special offerings on designated 
 Sundays and through individual contributions, large 
 and small, a total of nearly $300,000 was secured. This 
 enabled the two Boards to provide for immediate 
 emergency repairs. Missionaries were reimbursed for 
 lost personal possessions. Residences were rebuilt. 
 Damaged churches were repaired, the Tokyo Tabernacle 
 was completely restored, and the Mabie Memorial School 
 reopened in temporary buildings of plain board walls 
 and corrugated iron roofs. 
 
 New Foundations that Were not Built. It was hoped 
 by men of vision that the need of reconstruetion in 
 Japan would present a unique opportunity to all mis- 
 sion agencies to begin a new and united effort for the 
 Christianization of Japan. Tokyo and Yokohama were 
 
 [ 108 ] 
 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 the nerve centers of foreign-mission work in Japan. 
 Here was a chance for union enterprises to come into 
 being, for superb mission strategy, for high Christian 
 statesmanship, for the leading foreign-mission agencies 
 of the world to make a combined Christian impact on 
 the people of Japan. Unfortunately nothing came of it. 
 Possibly experience with the Interchurch World Move- 
 ment at home may have caused such extreme caution in 
 approaching again interdenominational cooperation that 
 this extraordinary opportunity passed by unrealized. 
 How an interested Christian layman regarded this was 
 clearly stated by Mr. R. A. Dean, of Columbus, Ohio, 
 in his address at the Foreign Missions Convention at 
 Washington, in February, 1925, when he said: 
 
 Where was the influence of the Christian layman of Canada 
 and the United States when it became apparent that neither 
 the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended 
 to make a united move for the cooperative planning of all Chris- 
 tian work in Tokyo and Yokohama following the earthquake? I 
 witnessed that disheartening spectacle in Japan, when those with 
 a vision of unity out of the disaster waited with eagerness, but 
 in vain, for encouragement from the Boards which would make it 
 possible for them to get together. I cannot believe, I do not 
 want to believe, that our theological differences obscured our 
 vision of an expectant Christ, as He waited amid the ruins of those 
 great cities for the beginning of the fulfilment of His prayer that 
 “we might all be one. So far as I know not a single union Chris- 
 tian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. 
 
 A great disaster had presented an opportunity for build- 
 ing new foundations on which the future progress of 
 Christianity in Japan might rest more securely. Bap- 
 tists, Methodists, Presbyterians, and all the rest could 
 not agree on how to utilize it. 
 
 [ 109 ] 
 
THE SECOND? CENT 
 
 
 
 Indefinitely Postponed. One more phase in the build- 
 ing of new foundations needs to be briefly mentioned. 
 The sympathy awakened in America following the 
 earthquake expressed itself in a magnificent outpouring 
 of gifts for a sister nation in distress. More than 
 $9,000,000 was contributed for relief purposes in re- 
 sponse to an appeal by the Red Cross. Baptist churches 
 cooperated loyally. Thousands of dollars passed through 
 the Foreign Mission Societies for this ministry of mercy. 
 While these relief funds were being distributed among 
 the stricken people in Japan, a Baptist missionary 
 wrote: 
 
 America’s quick and whole-souled response has profoundly 
 touched the heart of the Japanese people. It will be strange 
 
 indeed if this does not inaugurate a new and happier day in 
 American-Japanese relations. 
 
 Little did this missionary realize that the anticipated 
 ‘“new and happier day in American-Japanese rela- 
 tions ’’ was destined to be postponed indefinitely by the 
 ill-advised action of the American Congress in the spring 
 of the following year when it passed the Immigration 
 Act. Through this discourtesy the Japanese people have 
 been unceremoniously included among those prohibited 
 from entering the United States. As will be seen in a 
 later chapter, this action has profound bearing on one 
 of the major foreign-mission problems of today. 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 1. Discuss present political conditions in Europe and 
 their significance to the future progress of evan- 
 velical Christianity. 
 
 [110 ] 
 
Or 
 
 BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 
 
 . Should the Foreign Mission Society commission 
 
 American Baptists for missionary service in 
 Europe? 
 
 . In view of the non-recognition of the Soviet Govern- 
 
 ment by the United States, what relationships 
 should American Baptists have with the Baptists 
 in Russia ? 
 
 . Diseuss the opportunities for Baptist work among 
 
 the women of Europe. 
 
 . How ean the missionary zeal of the Swedish Bap- 
 
 tists be reproduced among American Baptists? 
 
 . Discuss the significance of the Baptist World Con- 
 
 gress at Stockholm in relation to Baptist progress 
 around the world. 
 
 . Outline the history of the Woman’s American Bap- 
 
 tist Foreign Mission Society. 
 
 8. What have been its outstanding achievements ? 
 
 9. Review the history of the steady encroachment of 
 
 10. 
 
 Taine 
 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 the West upon the Kast and discuss its mission- 
 ary significance. 
 
 What attitude should American missionaries take 
 toward the political reforms now under way in 
 India? 
 
 How does the present antiforeign agitation in China 
 differ from that of the Boxer Uprising of 1900? 
 
 Narrate several incidents and personal experiences 
 of Baptist missionaries during the recent distur- 
 bances in China. | 
 
 How should eandidates for foreign mission service 
 be secured ? 
 
 [111] 
 
THE SECOND: CEN BURY 
 
 14. In view of world conditions of today, what should 
 be the qualifications for appointment as mission- 
 aries ? | 
 
 15. Discuss the present financial policies of the denomi- 
 nation and their bearing on adequate support for 
 foreign missions. 
 
 16. Should Protestant missionary organizations have 
 developed union work in Tokyo after the earth- 
 quake? Wherein does responsibility lie for the 
 failure ? | 
 
 [112 ] 
 
V 
 DEVELOPING AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 The second century, like the first, is characterized by a 
 major emphasis on evangelism. Throughout the _his- 
 tory of the missionary enterprise this has taken pre- 
 cedence over all other forms of activities. The chief ob- 
 jective of missions is to bring humanity to a saving 
 knowledge of Him whom to know is life eternal. Every 
 foreign missionary, regardless of his or her increasingly 
 manifold duties, is primarily an evangelist. As the late 
 President Ernest Dewitt Burton expressed it: 
 
 The ultimate aim of Christian missions is to bring the whole 
 world under the sway of the principles and spirit of Jesus. Its 
 goal is a human race, living in peace with one another and in 
 fellowship with the universal Father as revealed in his Son, Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 The Second Century in Evangelism. Emphasis on 
 this supreme objective accounts for the encouraging re- 
 sults in evangelism in Baptist foreign missions. Al- 
 though the deeade following the Judson Centennial wit- 
 -nessed in 1918 the lowest record in evangelistic results 
 reported in nearly twenty years, it is also true that this 
 same decade witnessed a remarkable recovery. In 1924 
 missionariés reported the baptism of 19,786 converts on. 
 the ten mission fields in the non-Christian world, the 
 largest total ever reported in a single year in Baptist 
 missionary history. The following comparative table 
 shows the record for the ten year period: | 
 
 [113 ] 
 
THESSEGOND? GENDURE, 
 
 Baptisms Baptisms 
 Year Reported Year Reported 
 NY Dy re ie aia 11,043 LOZ Uae 5.2 ca eee 10,483 
 TO TG Seen rs. a toes oe Paes LDF Ae eee 12,174 
 LOL Cates: Sas Ona ers 9,770 1922 Sioa. 6 see 18,415 
 LOLS Fae oe eee 7,098 1923 (are73 Poe 16,852 
 LO 19 rae east ere 10,145 LOB 4) 5 Fic aie atetl ieee 19,786 
 
 The Record of a Century. How the first decade of 
 the second century compares with the first century is 
 shown in the following table: 
 
 Baptisms Reported in Baptist Foreign Mission Fields 
 
 1814-1925 
 Year Results eaevear Results 
 LS Pa aspects 0 LSOO gas se ieee 232 
 LS1D Se Pa eee oe 0 1836 ook. cee 300 
 TS 1G Wee, etter 0 RYE EAPO etree. © 582 
 LSETS 24: ches eee 0 1838208) .425(0- ee 570 
 ASTS 26 ee ee 0 1839 2c eee 266 
 13:19 wearer eee 3 1840 925 Sere eee 214 
 hyd 0 hele aren Pao 7 1841] eine ee 780 
 BRC VA bt nnge eer ebay 3 1842 este eee 898 
 iL SD A eee eee ere 5 1843) BAe 451 
 1328 Mee et ae reek 0 1844. Ae eee 2,360 
 a Ry. BS ear e war eeu tr bs 0 184.5 > etaeh on eee 600 
 MP VSS ge Metra on 5 0 1846" pe eee 1,449 
 ASS Ole. weet wpe ctonene 3 L847 tsi ee ee 205 
 LRT Vaeace ean ee eer a 1843 20. NSD eee 1,509 
 1828 hee se Ateenereee 33 1849 a eee 534 
 LS2O Wek ek eee 51 1850.3 See ee 905 
 LOS Qe. esse hee 50 180 Lec eee 298 
 IB oL es es eens 237 LBD 2 funk oan eee 554 
 VBS ss ten eres 260 ESD con. wales taet ere 1,027 
 ASSO ay ae cn aah ote 200 LO54 i ck ee teed 3,114 
 LBS A ie aie ee 96 185s Via, eee 2,491 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 Year Results Year Results 
 she a) 4) Une en ele Rae 1,605 LOE ees a a eke 10,971 
 aed MA ase setelotars soos 1,164 SO Mr fen aetet cach ews 7,060 
 UNE ie Sha Pe eae 829 ASO SMe ae te cars cient te 4,886 
 LOU Hel ee tat aha e's 1,560 Bho}! 2a hee. Sage, Geta Ss 4,334 
 be a{t ON Ee ar 228 TES} sat ene ee ae A 4,657 
 | 8 Re AL te Deb ea 1,264 BS OGie ton dears Sebi sc 5,174 
 DG Lice ts aha orcke 215 LOOT ene retain. 6,529 
 ESO Seti aed ec suete y: : 2,500 Ropes tide | ce CU eee 4,873 
 ively eet ee ae 761 Ue Oy meet cert nar ree 6,741 
 LETS SY Vien es a 836 UT ae ethan Rate ares ae 6,553 
 MSG Garasee Ges chien! «2 629 TUN Rs ee ara 8,497 
 (Seung ic ge ohare cae Sane 1,376 L002 se we Sone 7,053 
 Teel haa Se 6 Se eae oe 1,296 VOOS 58.0, iets Ske 7,431 
 goa) ce a 1,504 TOGA Ba eas een 10,367 
 Sy Teeter a oa Wo s3e 1,739 OOD me. ke ee 15,626 
 LO hit tees 1,902 LOCO ere tae ae css 12,761 
 Uy Ch ae See 2,044 ho OT aute kee eee 10,559 
 ES ee tee eae es 2,311 LOOS Hee eee te aces 8,065 
 LOW Fn oe 604 AST} oe ae Re eae 8,252 
 VV RTs Gage en pee 1,460 TS LOR Siren: ters 8,557 
 ie Wh Aas pia PEON, ee ie 2,344 DORE Lior Marine sar ads she 9,371 
 ANY a a A ae ee 1,775 TEN Nas 6 Bake tice Maa 8,164 
 ty gD nee ae ai ae 12,300 POI Bs ea eae 10,575 
 Le BO Rae. a Gana rars to 3,191 AG Tee ees ae herrn te Ss 9,185 
 ESS Omer cate see eat 4,868 1D Diy henna cane ake cier eho 11,043 
 LS bee ae te Wak? 3s 4,309 TOLG Pate beige oe are 9,977 
 dat AE st pal iG Paphee ot am 4,098 NOL seat feline ees 9,770 
 RT 8 a ee gee 4,679 YH Be th Ok eta 7,098 
 AR CS ar bg Ste dss 3,738 1D LO eae otter te a 10,145 
 LFS Ia Ae RS ee 3,450 LODO Me ane tence 10,483 
 etal Ol yee Ae ee aaa 3,290 OO eer rte 12,174 
 CEOLY EE Senne aaa a 5,070 LOZ Dee to tise ake ists 18,415 
 eee eit ctr el as 6 5,337 LOSS Pat ce ies at 16,852 
 EAU oe les oe oP 5,939 DOD AC eters Stats sei 19,786 
 UN? 2 a 8,708 RRP aes OM BL ina tlie. 20,041* 
 
 Total baptisms 1814-1925—461,736* 
 
 * Figures for 1925 incomplete at time of going to press. 
 
 [115] 
 
THE SEGOND SCENE. 
 
 The upward trend in evangelism is graphically por- 
 trayed on the accompanying diagram. 
 
 The Upward Trend. KEncouragement and discourag- 
 ment, sorrow and rejoicing, success and failure, heroism 
 and hardship, service and sacrifice of 111 years of 
 Baptist missionary effort—all are revealed in the stead- 
 ily ascending line on this chart. Note the series of zeros 
 at the beginning, telling graphically yet dramatically 
 of Judson’s early discouragements. He waited six 
 years before he had the joy of baptizing his first con- 
 vert. Note the ‘‘ mountain peaks.’’ The first came 
 in 1878 when, in the revival following the great famine 
 in India, 2,222 were baptized in a single day. The date 
 July 3, 1878, will always be associated in Baptist history 
 with the work of the great missionary Dr. John E. 
 Clough. The second ‘‘ peak ’’ came in 1891 when a 
 movement under the leadership of Ko San Ye, a con- 
 vert in Burma, resulted in the conversion of thousands 
 of Burmese and Karens. In 1905 came the third 
 ‘* peak,’’ due to a mass movement in Northern Burma. 
 Several factors explain the double ‘‘ peak ’’ of 1922- 
 1924. The recovery from the war and its turmoil fur- 
 nished new opportunities for the operation of spiritual 
 forees the world around. Filling the gaps in the de- 
 pleted missionary staff, and the return of native leaders 
 from war service, made just so many more persons avail- 
 able for evangelistic effort. Above all, the second cen- 
 tury is witnessing more active participation by native 
 churches, through the service of trained leaders, the 
 organization of local home mission societies, and the 
 transfer of responsibility from missionaries to native 
 agencies. An indigenous Christianity is being developed, 
 
 [116 ] 
 
ae RGR ERR aso 
 os ae ee eae J 
 (aed eee eee He 
 12500 i 
 
 ae VA 
 
 7500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tt ——~_ a 
 
 W310 1018 1020 1625 1030 1835 1940 GAS. 1880 15S 1860 1868 1870 1878 [080 10S 1890 189§ 1900 1908 /910 LUE lO 1925 
 
 
 
 Diagram Showing the Trend in Evangelistic Results on Baptist Mission Fields from 1810 to 1925 
 
THEeSE.GOND*CEN URI 
 
 and this is reflecting itself in these larger evangelistic 
 results. 
 
 Quality versus Quantity. .In the consideration of all 
 statistics in evangelistic work a word of caution is neces- 
 sary. The Kingdom of Christ does not grow in terms 
 of arithmetic, nor can its progress be adequately com- 
 puted on an adding machine. Invariably it is the qual- 
 ity of Christian discipleship rather than the quantity 
 of Christian disciples that determines real spiritual 
 progress. It has well been said that converts must be 
 ‘* weighed ’’ as well as ‘‘ counted.’’ Requirements for 
 church-membership on the foreign field are therefore 
 unusually severe. Nevertheless substantial numbers, as 
 frequently happens in revival movements at home, revert 
 to their former way of life. This is unavoidable when 
 there are not enough missionaries or native preachers 
 to conserve the results, to shepherd the new flocks, and 
 to instruct them further in their new faith. 
 
 Other Areas of Life to Be Evangelized. Furthermore 
 baptism statistics cannot include, in addition to individ- 
 ual human personalities, the vast other areas of life that 
 need to be evangelized and to be ‘‘ brought under the 
 sway of the principles and spirit of Jesus.’’ In a re- 
 cent report Dr. A. F. Groesbeck of South China wrote: 
 
 There must be a new interpretation of ‘‘ into all the world.’’ 
 Our commission is not a geographical nor an anthropological 
 term. It is a term to be applied to life and all its activities. 
 It refers to all those areas where Christ and his Spirit do not 
 yet dominate. How many of our human relations are yet to be 
 evangelized; hatred of nation against nation, race against race; 
 lust for wealth; ambition to rule; belief that might makes right; 
 
 that benevolent assimilation is the right of the strong; that 
 civilization is built on the development of resources and commerce 
 
 [118 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 
 
 and conquest and not on culture and refinement—these indicate 
 some of the areas still to be evangelized. 
 
 Thus baptism statistics by themselves convey no accurate 
 picture of Christian progress. The significance of such 
 statistics, however, becomes more clear when considered 
 in the light of the invisible and intangible factors in 
 the impact of Christianity upon a non-Christian people. 
 Dr. W. L. Ferguson of India sensed this when he wrote: 
 
 In reports necessarily we have to do with the visibilities of 
 the work; it is nevertheless well to remind ourselves that the 
 invisibilities are after all the most important things. The pres- 
 ence of Christ in his people, the working of the regenerating, 
 transforming, and indwelling Holy Spirit, the production of 
 worthy life and character, the opening of secret springs of life 
 and service, these are the most real and the most necessary things 
 in mission work. And these are the things it is impossible to 
 tabulate in the form of statistics. 
 
 Evangelistic Methods Employed. The second century 
 like its predecessor has witnessed the vigorous employ- 
 ment of all methods of evangelism the effectiveness 
 of which the preceding century has demonstrated. Al- 
 though they vary in different fields and even on the 
 same field, they all have the same end in view. All seek 
 the regeneration of the individual through faith in 
 Christ and the transformation of society through the 
 application of the Christian way of life. 
 
 Pioneer Evangelism. The earliest missionaries were 
 of the pioneer type, courageous souls who ventured into 
 remote and isolated regions among a primitive, in- 
 different, and often hostile people. After years of 
 service and sacrifice, they laid the foundations for Chris- 
 tian faith and Christian living. The second century has 
 
 [ 119 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 not been without its witnesses in the methods of the 
 pioneer. All Baptist mission fields today contain large 
 areas the populations of which can only be reached by 
 what is known as pioneer evangelism. Such people have 
 never heard the gospel before. In many cases they live 
 in various stages of barbarism. Often a written lan- 
 guage is unknown. Before even a beginning in the 
 Christian life can be made, the language must be reduced 
 to writing, and the people taught to read. The Scrip- 
 tures, or at least selected portions of them, must be 
 translated. Sometimes this presents staggering difficul- 
 ties. New words have to be coined or borrowed from 
 some other language. Words already in the language 
 have to be given an entirely new meaning. After two 
 years of hard work in translating parts of the New Tes- 
 tament for a tribe in Northern Burma, Dr. H. H. Tilbe 
 wrote that it was still 
 
 impossible to translate the Lord’s Prayer and the Doxology. 
 There was no word for ‘‘ hallowed,’’ for ‘* kingdom,’’ and for 
 ‘* temptation,’’ “‘* evil,”’? ** praise,?” ** Holy | Ghost425 mores. 
 ‘“ creatures.’’ In the baptismal formula with which thousands 
 had to be baptized, an awkward roundabout expression had been 
 used for ‘* Holy Ghost ’’ that had to be explained to give the 
 people any notion at all of the thought. 
 
 Infinite patience, an overwhelming love for the people, 
 superb hope, boundless faith, sublime courage, unfail- 
 ing loyalty to the Master—these are the qualities essen- 
 tial in the work of a pioneer missionary evangelist. 
 
 The Career of William M. Young. One of the out- 
 standing examples of pioneer missionary work is that 
 of William M. Young, for nearly twenty years among 
 a primitive people in the remote northern part of Burma 
 
 [ 120 ] 
 
~AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 
 
 and across the border in China. Although the first in- 
 gathering occurred toward the close of the first cen- 
 tury, in 1905, large results have been reported within 
 the past five years. No field could have been more 
 isolated than this. More than two hundred miles from 
 the nearest other mission station and more than three 
 hundred miles from a railway, it can be reached only 
 after a long and arduous journey of weeks across val- 
 leys and streams and over mountain ranges, each night 
 involving a camp in the jungle. The people whom 
 Mr. and Mrs. Young found here were the Lahu and the 
 Wa tribes, among the latter, several head-hunting tribes. 
 In this isolated region the two intrepid missionaries 
 settled down to the difficult, dangerous, yet inspiring 
 task of making these wild mountain people acquainted 
 with Jesus Christ. 
 
 Helped by Strange Traditions. Strange traditions, 
 handed down from generation to generation, were cur- 
 rent among them. In ages past the true God had re- 
 vealed himself and had left his Word with the people. 
 This Word, which included accounts of creation, of the 
 fall of man, and of commandments similar to the Biblical 
 Decalogue, had been inscribed on a sacred rice-cake and 
 given to a priest for safe-keeping. One day the priest 
 torn by the pangs of hunger had devoured the sacred 
 rice-cake. Thus the Word of God was lost. Ever since 
 that time the prophets of the people had said that some 
 day the foreigner would come and bring back the Word 
 of the true God. 
 
 Early Progress. As the years passed the Board re- 
 ceived messages from this remote Christian frontier tell- 
 ing of great ingatherings and of whole villages that 
 
 Kh [ 121 ] 
 
THE SECOND: GENTU EY 
 
 had accepted Jesus Christ. Native preachers were 
 trained, and these toured the field assisting in evangell- 
 zation. A Buddhist priest and former bandit and 
 opium-addict was converted. With opium habit con- 
 quered, he became an evangelist. More than five hun- 
 dred converts were won through his efforts. A chief 
 of a distant village sent a gift consisting of beeswax, 
 Chinese shoes, a piece of cloth, and some money. The 
 messenger said that the beeswax should illuminate the 
 journey by night, the shoes should be worn on the 
 trip, the cloth should wipe the perspiration from the 
 missionary ’s forehead, and the money should buy food, 
 all in order that a missionary might come and evangelize 
 the people. 
 
 Judson’s Grandson. In the meantime half a dozen 
 or more other missionaries had been appointed for vary- 
 ing terms to this isolated field. Their devoted service 
 also contributed to its later evangelistic harvests. 
 Among these were Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Telford and 
 Rev. and Mrs. A. C. Hanna. It is of more than passing 
 interest that Mr. Hanna, as a grandson of Adoniram 
 Judson, should have begun his missionary career at the 
 Judson Centennial in 1914. He sailed for Burma Oc- 
 tober 10, 1914. The grandson began his missionary 
 career with the second century of Baptist foreign mis- 
 sions, while the illustrious grandfather had begun his 
 career with the first. 
 
 The Cost of a New Station. It was soon realized that 
 a new station had to be opened across. the border in 
 Chinese territory. Prolonged negotiations with the 
 British authorities proved fruitless. They refused to 
 allow Mr. Young to cross the frontier. In 1917; he came 
 
 [ 122 ] 
 
 © 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANTTY 
 
 home on furlough. Undaunted in his determination to 
 establish the new base, he secured permission from the 
 United States Government and from the Chinese Con- 
 sul to return to his field by way of China. So Mr. and 
 Mrs. Young accompanied by their two sons, sailed from 
 America in September, 1919, and arrived at their desti- 
 nation in February, 1920, after five months of weary 
 and extremely hazardous travel. For weeks after leav- 
 ing the railway in Yunnanfu the trip had to be made by 
 caravan over mountain passes and through a country 
 infested by robber bands. At times the baggage trans- 
 port failed to keep up with the party, and there was 
 dangerous shortage of food-supplies. A long stop had 
 to be made in a lonely log cabin. Soon after establishing 
 the new base Mrs. Young was taken grievously ill. 
 After suffering for months from a disease that baffled 
 diagnosis and cure she passed away. 
 
 The Lahu Choir. The years passed and then in 
 October, 1921, more than two thousand delegates gath- 
 ered at Mandalay, Burma, for the annual Burma Bap- 
 tist Convention. As a surprise feature on the program 
 the chairman announced a hymn by the Lahu Choir. 
 The crowd of delegates turned and looked with inquir- 
 ing glances as twenty-one young people mounted the 
 _ platform and sang a hymn. They had left their homes 
 many weeks before to reach the convention on time. 
 They had walked three hundred miles through track- 
 less jungles to the nearest railway station and had then 
 traveled hundreds of miles more to Mandalay. They 
 were the official delegates from the twelve thousand bap- 
 tized Christians on this remote mission field, living testi- 
 monies to the effectiveness of pioneer evangelism. 
 
 [ 123 ] 
 
THE SECONDSCENDER 
 
 
 
 In the Dark Continent. Another area requiring pio- 
 neer evangelism with all its accompaniments of creating 
 a written language, establishing elementary schools, 
 translating the Seriptures, and transforming polyga- 
 mous savages into simple, faithful followers of Jesus, 
 is the Belgian Congo field in Africa. Its language 
 difficulties alone were enough to test the patience of the 
 early missionaries. The veteran Henry Richards spent 
 three months in painstaking study, seeking a word that 
 would mean ‘“‘ yesterday.’’ The name of Richards will 
 always be associated with the Pentecost on the Congo, 
 as the memorable revival in 1886 came to be called. More 
 than one thousand converts were baptized. American 
 Baptists have been at work here since 1884, when the 
 field was transferred from the Livingstone Inland Mis- 
 sion of British Baptists. 
 
 The Belgian Congo Revival. Within the past five 
 years another revival has been in progress on this Congo 
 field. It began on the Banza Manteke field where the 
 Pentecost of the Congo had occurred thirty-five years 
 previously. On July 5, 1920, the Belgian Government 
 passed the bill guaranteeing liberty of conscience and 
 freedom of worship throughout the colony as well as pro- 
 tection and encouragement to all religious enterprises 
 and institutions of whatever nation or creed. Although 
 this act was in no way accountable for the revival, it 
 nevertheless guaranteed unrestricted opportunity for 
 conserving its results. While Secretary Lerrigo was in 
 Belgian Congo in 1921 this revival was already gather- 
 ing increasing momentum. Standing on the shore of a 
 little lake, surrounded by hills covered with the primeval 
 African jungle, Doctor Lerrigo saw 380 converts bap- 
 
 [124 J 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 tized. They were some of the early fruits. During 1921 
 the revival resulted in 2,713 converts; in the next year 
 3,802 were baptized, and in 1923 the number reached 
 2,072. There were 1,810.in 1924, making a total of 
 10,957 for the four years. 
 
 Requirements for Church-membership. Let it not be 
 assumed that these baptisms signified only an announce- 
 ment of accepting Christ without any sincere or honest 
 determination actually to live the Christian life. Rigid 
 requirements for church-membership are in force in 
 Congo, so severe that American churches might well ask 
 if admission to church-membership at home is not too 
 easy. On one occasion it required nine days for the 
 deacons in session to examine candidates for baptism of 
 whom one hundred were accepted. The examinations 
 not only covered doctrinal beliefs but also many personal 
 and confidential matters relating to marriage, family 
 life, business relationships, church attendance, and 
 benevolence. Then the names of the one hundred candi- 
 dates were posted on the church door so that all who 
 had any objections to their being baptized might have 
 opportunity to state them. In reporting another exami- 
 nation of seventy candidates, Missionary Joseph Clark 
 explained why some were not accepted: 
 
 Five were refused because they did not show enough interest 
 in God’s Word. Although we had established schools in their 
 villages they had not learned to read. We insist that as God has 
 sent them a printed message it is their duty to learn to read it. 
 Others were rejected because of lack of experience. Several were 
 not accepted because we were not satisfied with the arrangements 
 for their marriages. At the examination any church-member may 
 take part in the proceedings. Some of the questions were: Do 
 you pray with your wife? Do you drink, smoke, or gamble? Are 
 
 [ 125 | 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 you in debt? What do you do when people persecute you? Have 
 you confessed to the losers your acts of stealing? How do you 
 know Jesus Christ forgave your sins? 
 
 Only forty-three were accepted. Church-membership in 
 Congo requires not only a decision to follow the Master 
 but also evidence of a genuine change in life. 
 
 The Prophet Movement. Another movement of a 
 different character coming at the same time as this re- 
 vival might have interfered seriously with all organized 
 Christianity. Fortunately after a year’s duration it 
 subsided with the: arrest of the leaders by the Belgian 
 Government and their deportation. Nearly a dozen 
 Baptist teachers and preachers and nearly three thou- 
 sand church-members had been attracted to it. This 
 movement was called the Prophet Movement after its 
 founder, Simon Kimbangu, a Christian layman, who 
 claimed to be a faith-healing prophet. His fame spread 
 like a grass fire all over the region. Hundreds of men 
 and women were ordained by him as minor prophets, 
 and each of these attracted hundreds of followers. 
 
 A Phase of Anti-foreign Feeling. They preached the 
 eoming of the black man’s God and urged all to flee 
 white settlements and mission stations. This anti-white 
 sentiment eventually alarmed government officials. They 
 Saw in it a real peril in that in so short a time a hitherto 
 unorganized population could be so completely solidified 
 under the leadership of a vigorous personality. It was 
 apparently another phase of the developing race con- 
 sciousness observable in all parts of the world since 
 the war. Kimbangu was taken prisoner and condemned 
 to death, but the sentence was commuted by King Albert 
 to deportation for life. 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 
 
 Touring Evangelism. The second century has wit- 
 nessed great emphasis on another phase of evangelistic 
 activity known as Touring Evangelism. In the British 
 India fields the reason is not far to seek. It is good 
 roads and automobiles. The British Government has 
 furnished the roads while the generosity of interested 
 friends has supplied a score or more of missionary auto- 
 mobiles. Numerous and extended evangelistic tours of 
 fields have thus been made possible. Hundreds of vil- 
 lages have been visited each year. Thousands of people 
 have heard the gospel preached. Vast quantities of 
 Christian literature have been distributed. Numerous 
 Bible and training conferences have been held with 
 local preachers. New churches have been organized or 
 dedicated. The automobile has also enabled missionaries 
 to be on hand at great gatherings like spectacular temple 
 festivals, fairs, and bazaars and thus reach the people 
 with their message. 
 
 Missionary Automobiles. To the touring automobile 
 must be given some credit for the evangelistic harvests 
 of recent years. How the automobile has helped in 
 this development can be realized from an example. On 
 one tour Missionary A. II. Curtis, of Bapatla, India, 
 traveled 110 miles, held meetings in 11 different towns, 
 and baptized 38 converts. All this was accomplished 
 between Friday afternoon when he left home and Mon- 
 day morning when he returned. In former days a tour 
 of 110 miles with the slow moving bullock-cart at 3 
 miles per hour would have required nearly 40 hours for 
 travel alone. Of course in regions away from main 
 highways, in the hill-eountry of Assam or Burma and 
 in areas of China and Africa where good roads are as 
 
 [127 ] 
 
THE SECONDS CENT URaY 
 
 
 
 yet unrealized dreams, touring evangelism still means 
 inconvenience, discomfort, and hardship. On one of 
 his last tours in Africa Henry Richards wrote: ‘‘ To 
 reach the town we traveled six hours over as rough road 
 as I have seen anywhere, It was a mountain climb. 
 Great rocks and boulders hindered us besides the intense 
 tropical heat.’’ On a tour in Burma, because the roads 
 were too steep for ponies, Missionary G. J. Geis in eight 
 weeks had to walk more than four hundred miles. 
 Interesting Experiences. Touring experiences of 
 missionaries always make interesting reading. Concern- 
 ing a tour in South China, Rev. G. H. Walters wrote, 
 
 At many places the stereopticon lantern did valiant service, 
 being used sometimes in chapels, then again under the open sky, 
 while three times we had the loan of large ancestral temples into 
 which great throngs gathered to see the pictures which always 
 closed with scenes from the life of Christ. 
 
 In writing of his first jungle tour Rev. T. V. Witter as 
 a new missionary in India said: 
 
 It was on this first tour that I entered just a little into our 
 Lord’s feelings when he looked upon the multitudes and was 
 moved with compassion for them because they were as sheep 
 without a shepherd. Night after night we looked into the faces 
 of hundreds of men and women and children and told them the 
 good news about Jesus. Night after night on that tour and for 
 some days thereafter I would find myself sitting up in bed and 
 preaching or talking to dark faces gathered around. They were 
 ever with me by day and haunted me by night. 
 
 On a three months’ tour, Dr. J. M. Baker of India, ac- 
 companied by 14 men, pitched camp in 44 different vil- 
 lages. From these as centers the evangelists visited 
 
 [ 128 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANTTY 
 
 
 
 375 villages, walking a total of 2,233 miles. On this one 
 tour 228 people from 33 different villages were baptized. 
 No estimate was possible as to the number of thousands 
 of people who heard the preaching. Touring for native 
 evangelists is not nearly so complicated as for American 
 missionaries. Rev. P. Abraham, a Telugu preacher, 
 wrote: | 
 
 At the beginning, before I fully understood the nature of the 
 work, I carried along a trunk and a camp cot, but now I have 
 adjusted myself. All I carry now is a blanket in one arm and 
 a Bible and a hymn-book in the other, and that is all the out- 
 fit necessary for me. 
 
 Church Evangelism. Vigorous and full of promise 
 for the future has been the growth in the number and 
 in the strength of the churches on the various fields. 
 With the evangelistic harvests already reported in the 
 second century, there has naturally been a _ steady 
 erowth in church-membership. The following figures 
 reported since the Judson Centennial make a gratifying 
 showing : 
 
 Total Self- Total 
 Number of supporting Church- 
 
 Year Churches Churches membership 
 EONS pe ae ei 1,692 904 174,441 
 Ee Kt er a oe 1,027 183,505 
 TOR fen ee gee ea 1,745 1,054 186,388 
 LUIS OS eee 1,767 1,075 188,710 
 ED te en ns 1,834 1,027 194,373 
 DP Rl eg sw the "e <a 1,853 925 201,655 
 Es ea ee ae 1,889 1,114 203,586 
 Ubi. = ana 1,936 1,188 216,580 
 cE LA6 hea 2,003 1,204 227,317 
 A a 2,154 1,291 241,296 
 
TERE SECOND GEN TUR 
 
 Note how the growth in the number of churches paral- 
 lels the increase in church-membership. As thousands 
 of converts are baptized new churches have to be es- 
 tablished to care for their organized religious life. They 
 range all the way from crude jungle huts poorly fur- 
 nished, where the Christians in the village gather 
 for worship on Sunday and send their children to school 
 during the week, to imposing and well-equipped build- 
 ings that would be creditable church edifices in leading 
 cities of America. Wherever they are, these churches 
 stand like towering beacons, sending forth rays of the 
 eternal light of the gospel into surrounding areas still 
 buried in spiritual darkness. To them also belongs a 
 large measure of credit for the recent results in evan- 
 gelism. Attached to them are a corps of 1,926 ordained 
 and unordained preachers and 365 Bible-women, the 
 latter largely under the direction of the Woman’s So- 
 ciety. These preachers conduct church services, co- 
 operate with missionaries, and accompany them on 
 evangelistic tours, while the Bible-women visit the homes 
 especially in the interest of winning the women and 
 children. 
 
 Other Agencies in Evangelism. In this far-reaching 
 task of presenting Jesus Christ to multitudes who do not 
 yet know him, various other agencies are employed. 
 Three mission fields have set apart missionaries who . 
 give their time exclusively as general evangelists for 
 the entire missions. Bands of students from institu- 
 tions like Judson College in Rangoon, Burma, the theo- 
 logical seminary at Ramapatnam, South India, and 
 from schools in China, with members of the faculty, go 
 on tours for evangelistic meetings. During the summer 
 
 [130 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 ~ months churches conduct vacation Bible schools pat- 
 terned after the successful American model. In the 
 Swatow district in South China 66 such schools, with 
 304 Chinese teachers and 4,489 pupils, were conducted in 
 the summer of 1924. Of course all churches maintain 
 Sunday schools. The annual report for 1925 showed 
 2,865 Sunday schools with 132,411 pupils enrolled. As 
 in America so in the non-Christian world, thousands 
 of converts every year come into the church through 
 the Sunday school. 
 
 Growth in Self-support. The middle column of 
 figures on page 129, however, tells the real story of 
 Christian progress during the second century. Among 
 the Karen people in Burma with 907 organized churches, 
 848 or 93 per cent. are self-supporting. The Baptist 
 mission among the Karens is recognized as one of the 
 most amazing developments in missionary history. On 
 all fields the percentage of self-supporting churches was 
 53.43 in 1915, whereas in 1924, ten years later, this 
 percentage had grown to 59.93. Here is refutation of 
 the charge of “‘ rice Christians ”’ still occasionally heard 
 in criticism of missions. Nevertheless even this encourag- 
 ing record in self-support could not escape the baneful 
 influence of the war and its ensuing readjustments. All 
 over the world the year 1920-1921 was marked by a 
 protracted postwar economic depression. With it came 
 a sharp falling off in the number of self-supporting 
 churches. Fortunately, as economic conditions improved, 
 there was an equally sharp rebound, and the total was 
 more than regained during the next two years. The 
 1,291 churches now self-supporting are receiving no fi- 
 nancial aid from America. They themselves are meet- 
 
 ribaky 
 
THE SECOND’ CENFURY 
 
 ing the entire cost of church maintenance, pastors’ 
 salaries, and other expenses of church activity. Through 
 this achievement one of the great goals in the policy 
 of the Foreign Mission Society, namely the establishment 
 of self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing, 
 Christian churches is slowly but surely being realized. 
 The beginning of the second century thus presents a 
 marvelous contrast with the beginning of the first when 
 Adoniram Judson on that memorable day gathered his 
 first six converts around the table of the Lord’s Supper 
 and organized the First Baptist Church in Burma. 
 
 Institutional Evangelism. To meet new conditions in 
 the great cities in America and to solve the problem 
 of down-town churches whose constituencies were re- 
 moving to suburban communities while the districts sur- 
 rounding the churches gradually became filled with 
 foreign-speaking populations, American Christianity has 
 developed the so-called institutional church. The very 
 existence of these churches demanded that they not only 
 conduct services but also render service. A program of 
 community welfare became imperative. This idea has 
 been adopted and adapted with signal success on the 
 foreign field. At Swatow, China, and at Tokyo, Japan, 
 are two Baptist institutional churches that rank among 
 the finest and best-equipped plants in all Asia. Several 
 churches on other fields carry on social service activities 
 in connection with their church work, while at Shanghai 
 the Yangtsepoo Social Center furnishes practical ex- 
 perience for the students of Shanghai College in their 
 study of the social sciences. By a strange coincidence 
 a great calamity brought both the Swatow and the 
 Tokyo churches into existence. 
 
 [132] 
 

 
 Missionary James Lee Lewis and Pastors Assembled at an Annual 
 Bible Conference in Burma 
 
 
 
 Rev. and Mrs. C. H. Ross, Master Robert Ross, Miss Thomasine 
 Allen of Sendai, and Dr. Y. Chiba with Members of the Baptist 
 Church of Taira, Japan, at the Dedication of Their New Building 
 
ar ae ay 
 
 3% 
 
 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 
 
 The Swatow Institutional Church. In 1918, an earth- 
 quake destroyed a large part of the business section of 
 Swatow. Later a fire consumed the district surround- 
 ing a Baptist chapel that had been erected many years 
 avo when Swatow was beginning to grow as an impor- 
 tant commercial center. In rebuilding the city its streets 
 were widened, and new buildings of a more substantial 
 type replaced the former shops. The little chapel soon 
 ‘found itself in a business district that was attracting 
 thousands of Chinese business men. Missionary Jacob 
 Speicher had a vision of how this church, now totally 
 inadequate to meet the new situation, ought to minister 
 to such a community. Backed by the South China Mis- 
 sion he proceeded to transform that vision into a reality. 
 An imposing, six-story concrete fire-proof building was 
 erected. Today it stands in the center of the city where 
 throngs of people pass every day, and presents a well- 
 rounded program of Christianity in all its fulness. Part 
 of the first floor houses a kindergarten and a dispensary, 
 the remainder being rented to shops. This brings in a 
 substantial revenue toward the cost of maintenance. 
 On the second floor is a large auditorium. The upper 
 floors are divided into classrooms and lecture halls. 
 
 Supported by Chinese. Leading business men of 
 Swatow, realizing that this church exists not only to 
 hold services but also to render service, are supporting it 
 financially. The generosity of one man is rather un- 
 usual. Although not a Christian, he contributes $3,000 
 annually, one-third of which is given to a Buddhist 
 Society for burying the dead; another third to a mission 
 hospital of another denomination; and the remaining 
 third to the Swatow Christian Institute. In making 
 
 [ 133 ] 
 
THE SECOND/GENAURY 
 
 these gifts he tells Mr. Speicher, ‘‘ I give to the Buddhist 
 Society because they provide for the dead; I give to 
 the hospital because it provides for the sick; I give to 
 your Institute because you provide for the living.’’ 
 
 A Varied Program. Its program imeludes kinder- 
 gartens, schools for boys and girls, night-schools for 
 clerks, lectures on sanitation and other subjects, athletics, 
 a dispensary, lantern shows, reading-rooms, etc., general 
 meetings every night in the auditorium. The scope of 
 the service rendered is seen in the report for 1924. In 
 the various classes and courses of instruction, 700 pupils 
 were enrolled. A successful health campaign reached 
 14,000 persons in the interests of personal and com- 
 munity hygiene. <A leper colony established by the 
 Swatow municipal government was placed in charge 
 of the institute. More than 120,000 people attended 
 the auditorium meetings. Following special meetings in 
 May and November more than 40 were baptized. Un- 
 fortunately in 1925 the antiforeign agitation and the 
 capture of Swatow by the Red army from Canton re- 
 sulted in a decline in financial support from the com- 
 munity and a resulting curtailment in its many-sided 
 activities. 
 
 The Tokyo Tabernacle. The story of the Tokyo 
 Tabernacle is one of the romances of Baptist missionary 
 history. In 1913, an unpretentious wooden building 
 known as the Tokyo Tabernacle was destroyed by fire. 
 In a temporary shack of rough lumber, with the dis- 
 traction of having three classes meeting in one room, 
 with the distress caused by cold and rain, and with the 
 noise of the street, the work was continued. For more 
 than two years Missionary William Axling worked under 
 
 [ 134 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 these trying and discouraging conditions. Then a hand- 
 some concrete structure rose on the site of the old shack. 
 It was said to be the first reenforeed concrete building 
 in all the Orient. For nearly eight years it faithfully 
 lived up to its aim to be a real community center. 
 
 For the Community. Doctor Axling thus stated its 
 mission : 
 
 Our mission is that of incarnating the spirit of Christ in an 
 institution and through its work and workers make the living, 
 saving, and serving Christ real to the people. Christ is humanity’s 
 greatest need, and the gospel is the world’s greatest Message. 
 Evangelizing, educating, and serving are the three words that loom 
 large in our program. 
 
 In carrying out this ideal an amazingly varied and com- 
 plete program was adopted. At all hours of every day 
 in the year something was going on. It included evan- 
 gelistic activities such as Sunday services, evening meet- 
 ings, Bible classes, Sunday school; educational activi- 
 ties comprising night-schools for young men and young 
 women, Saturday public lectures, afternoon schools, 
 kindergartens, and vacation Bible schools; and a much 
 needed and highly appreciated social service which in- 
 cluded neighborhood visiting by nurses, nursery for the 
 children of working mothers, children’s playground, a 
 free legal advice bureau, and welfare work for laboring 
 -men. The location of the Tabernacle was unusually 
 strategic. On one side was the great business section 
 of the city, on another the government arsenal employ- 
 ing ten thousand workers, on still another an area, 
 stretching for miles, of homes and shops, and beyond 
 was the ward containing more than thirty educational 
 institutions enrolling more than forty thousand students. 
 
 8 [ 185 J 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Through the Earthquake and the Fire. Then came 
 the disastrous earthquake. In an incredibly short time 
 the Tabernacle was completely gutted by the flames. 
 The glass in the windows melted in the intense heat. 
 Luckily the reenforced concrete walls and stairways and 
 the roof withstood the wrenching of the earthquake and 
 the heat of the fire. Immediately Doctor Axling in 
 spite of the ruined building saw an opportunity to con- 
 tinue the Tabernacle’s service to the community. 
 
 Again for the Community. With the help of a Shinto 
 priest and twenty-four volunteers, all of them non-Chris- 
 tian young men, the building was cleared of debris and 
 converted into a relief station. Separated by temporary 
 partitions, scores of refugee families were given shelter. 
 The auditorium balcony became a hospital and the tower 
 an operating room. A non-Christian physician volun- 
 teered his services, and 22,042 calls and cases were taken 
 care of, a service so strenuous that it cost the volunteer 
 physician his life. Who will say that because outwardly 
 not a professing Christian, he did not have the spirit of 
 the Master? More than $41,000 in relief funds were 
 administered through the Tabernacle which was offi- 
 cially recognized by the government as one of 32 relief 
 stations in Tokyo. Through all this relief ministry 
 the regular activities so far as possible were continued. 
 Nine different Christmas entertainments were held, and 
 2,400 children on Christmas, 1923, heard the Christmas 
 message and received gifts. Although the only avail- 
 able place was the kitchen on the ground floor, evan- 
 gelistic services were maintained, and in January, 1924, 
 following a series of meetings, 63 converts were bap- 
 tized. So the spiritual welfare of the people was not 
 
 [ 136 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 overlooked even though their material needs were so 
 pressing. Once more completely restored, with its pro- 
 gram of community service again under way, the Taber- 
 nacle continues its ministry of ‘‘ incarnating the spirit 
 of Christ in an institution.’’ Its enviable record for 
 disinterested service during a national emergency has 
 given it an imperishable reputation. 
 
 Developing an Indigenous Christianity. With the 
 growth in the number of churches and their attainment 
 of self-support, has come a natural desire, in some cases 
 a clearly voiced demand, for a larger share of respon- 
 sibility for the further progress of Christianity. This 
 has been one of the most interesting and encouraging 
 developments of the second century. It is one of the 
 signs of the times. This increasing demand for more 
 control, for initiative, for the determination of mission ° 
 policies, for joint responsibility with missionaries in 
 administration, for freedom from foreign domination, 
 has been greatly stimulated by the rising tide of national 
 consciousness. The gratification of this desire has been 
 given every legitimate encouragement by the Foreign 
 Mission Society. One of the ultimate goals of all mis- 
 sionary effort is the establishment of an indigenous 
 Christianity. The task of foreign missions can never be 
 achieved by foreigners alone. It is too big, too vast, too 
 expensive. It will be accomplished only as the native 
 churches assume full responsibility, looking to the mis- 
 sionary as adviser, eventually making his service en- 
 tirely unnecessary. He must decrease while the native 
 pastor and the native church must increase. As Dr. 
 H. B. Benninghoff said, ‘‘ Missionaries are in Japan to 
 work, not for, or over, but with Japanese Baptists. ’’ 
 
 [137 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Transfer of Responsibility. As rapidly as the churches 
 secure the proper leadership and are financially able 
 to assume responsibility, transfer of control to their 
 hands becomes imperative. To refuse to make this trans- 
 fer, to deny any legitimate demand, to discourage any 
 healthful aspiration toward full automony would be 
 fraught with the gravest peril to the whole mission 
 cause. Fortunately an imposing array of actual trans- 
 fers of responsibility from the foreign missionary to 
 native control has already marked the progress of the 
 second century. With the single exception of Belgian 
 Congo, where highly trained and sufficiently tested lead- 
 ership has not yet been produced to warrant full trans- 
 fer, all Baptist mission fields have shared in this de- 
 velopment. 
 
 In the Far East. In Japan two leading educational 
 institutions, the school for girls maintained by the 
 Woman’s Society at Sendai with Principal U. Kawa- 
 euchi and the Mabie Memorial School with Principal 8. 
 Sakata, have Japanese in charge, while the American 
 foreign missionaries occupy subordinate positions on the 
 faculties. The present chairman of the Joint Committee 
 representing missionaries and Japanese is also a Jap- 
 anese, Pastor Ueyama of the Yokohama Church, the 
 oldest Baptist church in Japan. In East China a new 
 office, comparable to that of a State Convention Secre- 
 tary, has been created and Rev. T. C. Bau has been 
 elected Secretary of the Chinese Baptist Association. 
 The Executive Committee in charge of his work con- 
 sists of ten Chinese. The Kinhwa station has been as- 
 signed to the Chinese with only two American women 
 missionaries in residence. In West China a Home Mis- 
 
 [ 138 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 sion Society has been organized and a work begun among 
 the Miaos, a tribe among whom the gospel had not been 
 preached heretofore. On the Mission Finance Commit- 
 tee the number of Chinese has been increased from two 
 to four, and the number of Americans correspondingly 
 reduced. 
 
 In British India. In Bengal-Orissa full supervision 
 of the work of all preachers, colporters, Bible-women 
 and the fixing of their salaries is assumed by the annual 
 Bengal-Orissa Convention. On the Assam field the 
 Golaghat Association maintains eleven evangelists in the 
 villages and the tea gardens. The Garo Association has 
 taken over the work at Dhubri and Goalpara, two places 
 from which the Foreign Board had to withdraw mis- 
 slonaries because of reduced funds. In South India, in 
 view of the appalling poverty of the people, one would 
 hardly expect any large progress in self-support or in 
 the transfer of responsibility, yet even here the process 
 of devolution, or transfer of control from missionary 
 to native, is also in evidence. Delegates trom the Telugu 
 Convention now sit with the annual mission confer-— 
 ence and help shape policies. At Nellore the nine 
 churches have been organized into a Field Association 
 for supervising the entire area. In 1919, the whole 
 Kandukuru field was assigned to the Home Mission 
 _ Society of Telugu Baptists, bringing with it a new feel- 
 ing of ownership, a new recognition of responsibility on 
 the part of Telugu Christians, a new life. Naturally the 
 greatest progress in this direction has been witnessed in 
 Burma, the oldest Baptist mission field. Here Burman 
 and Karen delegates sit with the Mission Conference. 
 When no American missionary was available for the 
 
 [139 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Shwegyin station a Karen Association was organized 
 and assumed control. A Home Mission Society at 
 Toungoo employs three evangelists. The entire Mying- 
 yan field has been transferred to the Burma Evangelical 
 Society. In Rangoon the Karen Baptists have organ- 
 ized a Foreign Mission Society which supports thirteen 
 missionaries and ten Bible-women in Siam and China. 
 These organizations are sharing with the missionaries the 
 ereat task of evangelization. Gradually they are bring- 
 ing nearer the day when the status of the foreign mis- 
 sionary shall have changed from that of initiative lead- 
 ership to that of advisory partnership. On all these 
 fields, boards of trustees of colleges and seminaries have 
 for years been composed of natives and foreigners with 
 the expectation that full control will eventually be 
 transferred to the former. One of the outstanding 
 examples of self-support and native control is the work 
 among the Sgaw Karens at Bassein, Burma. It would be 
 difficult to find a mission station anywhere on earth that 
 could show a higher degree of progress in this direction. 
 
 A Revolution in South China. In this transfer of 
 control the most remarkable development, however, has 
 only recently occurred in the South China field. In 
 July, 1925, the annual Baptist convention of South 
 China met in Swatow. Six weeks had passed since the 
 shooting of Chinese students in Shanghai, mentioned in 
 the preceding chapter, and no impartial judicial body 
 had as yet been appointed to fix the responsibilty. The 
 British boycott was in full swing. Antiforeignism was 
 gathering momentum throughout China. Nothing could 
 withstand the universal demand for independence, for 
 complete freedom from foreign control. The anti-Chris- 
 
 [ 140 ] 
 
AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 tian movement, increasingly prevalent, was directing 
 scathing attacks against all missionary effort on the 
 eharge that it was simply a tool of foreign imperialism 
 and foreign capital that sought the exploitation of 
 China. The Canton army in sympathy with Bolshevik 
 ideals had just captured Swatow. With such a back- 
 ground anything was likely to happen at this Baptist 
 convention, and it did. What would normally have re- 
 quired years of patient adjustment in the transfer of 
 responsibility from foreign missionary to Chinese leader- 
 ship through a real revolution, was here accomplished in 
 a few days. 
 
 A Declaration of Independence. This Chinese Con- 
 vention issued a declaration of independence and served 
 notice that it was from now to be free from all mission- 
 ary control. It demanded full responsibilty and made 
 the status of missionaries that of advisers only. A new 
 organization was formed, called the Ling Tong Baptist 
 Council, the name signifying the geographical area of its 
 population. Five major departments were created— 
 Evangelism, Education, Philanthropy, Social Service, 
 and Finance. A general committee of eighty was ap- 
 pointed, of whom only fifteen are missionaries. An 
 executive committee of nine consists entirely of Chinese. 
 Against the background of an international situation 
 _ which again traced its origin to the war, there occurred 
 one of the most significant developments in indigenous 
 Christianity recorded in Baptist missionary history. 
 Missionaries have gladly accepted the new status as- 
 signed to them and have humbly thanked God that they 
 have lived to see this day of larger responsibility and 
 initiative on the part of the Chinese. Most of the leaders 
 
 [141] 
 
THE SECOND?CENTURY 
 
 in this new development are younger men, trained in 
 Shanghai Baptist College and other institutions. They 
 constitute here as well as elsewhere the hope of Chris- 
 tianity in China. 
 
 A Difficult Yet Hopeful Future. Of course many 
 problems need to be solved before the new ship launched 
 at Swatow can successfully weather the storms that lie 
 ahead. The results of years of effort by the Woman’s 
 Society for the womanhood of China need to be con- 
 served. Budget problems need to be faced and solved. 
 How will funds from America be handled? The new 
 organization frankly recognizes its financial dependence 
 on American appropriations for some time to come. Will 
 the home constituency approve the transferring of con- 
 trol of funds from the missionaries to the Chinese? Will 
 the enthusiasm and the spirit of independence which 
 the international crisis precipitated in this Baptist con- 
 vention abide or will they wane? ‘These are questions 
 the answers to which only the future can reveal. What- 
 ever the final outcome, the convention in South China 
 marked another mile-stone in the development of an 
 indigenous Christianity. . 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 1. What determines the real proses of Christianity 
 on the foreign field ? 
 
 2. How do you account for traditions among primitive 
 people when such traditions reveal elements of 
 spiritual truth ? 
 
 3. Are requirements for church-membership too easy 
 in America, or too severe on the foreign field ? 
 
 [ 142 | 
 
on 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 
 
 . The Foreign Mission Society has announced as one 
 
 of its objectives the establishment of self-support- 
 ing, self-propagating, self-governing Baptist 
 churehes. Which of these three characteristics 
 Should come first in emphasis? Which second? 
 
 . What do you understand by the term indigenous 
 
 Christianity ? What should be its characteristics 
 on the foreign field ? 
 
 . What principles should determine the transfer of 
 
 responsibility from missionaries to native agen- 
 cles? 
 
 . Review the missionary revolution in South China. 
 
 Are you ready to give it your unqualified sup- 
 port? 
 
 . In view of the rise of nationalism and the desire to 
 
 assume control, would the Foreign Mission So- 
 ciety be warranted in making any further large 
 investments on foreign fields? 
 
 . How are institutional churches and their programs 
 
 of service peculiarly adaptable to conditions in 
 the non-Christian world ? 
 Formulate in brief terms the evangelical message 
 which the missionary should proclaim today. 
 Should the Foreign Mission Society open new fields 
 for pioneer evangelistic effort, or should the work 
 now organized be consolidated and strengthened ? 
 
 [ 143 ] 
 
vI 
 FOR THE RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 At the Judson Centennial Celebration in Boston a 
 large placard suspended from the gallery of Tremont 
 Temple read as follows: 
 
 THE GREAT PHYSICIAN 
 
 ‘‘ HEAL THE SICK ” 
 
 27 Hospitals 
 
 58 Medical Missionaries 
 
 144 Native Nurses and Helpers 
 $26,785 received in medical fees 
 100,468 patients treated last year 
 
 The first century of Baptist foreign missions had fully 
 recognized the place and importance of medical mis- 
 sions. 
 
 Ten Years of Progress. The second century is doing 
 likewise. During the ten years since 1914, a total of 
 1,505,530 patients have received treatment by Baptist 
 medical missionaries. However, the staff of medical 
 missionaries is actually smaller than it was ten years 
 ago. Only 55 doctors are now in service compared with 
 
 [ 144 J 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 58 in 1914. Once more the effect of the war is seen. 
 With the urgent demand for army doctors and Red 
 Cross physicians it was impossible during the war to 
 secure young physicians for missionary service. The 
 needs of the nation took precedence over the calls for 
 help from a sick and dying world. The few new medical 
 missionaries sent out since the war have merely filled va- 
 eancies. On the other hand the number of native doc- 
 tors and nurses has grown from 144 in 1914 to 238 in 
 1924, This increase reflects the output of medical col- 
 leges with which Baptists cooperate as well as training- 
 schools for nurses at the mission hospital. In medicine 
 as well as in evangelism and education, the task of the 
 foreigner must be transferred to trained native leader- 
 ship. The number of hospitals and dispensaries shows 
 no increase. There were 84 in 1914 and 84 in 1924. 
 Lack of funds accounts for this, although several new 
 plants such as the Clough Memorial in India, the Ellen 
 Mitchell Memorial in Burma, and the Suifu Hospital in 
 West China, have been added to the permanent medical 
 equipment of the two Foreign Mission Societies. A new 
 hospital for Dr. J. S. Grant, financed largely by the 
 Chinese who have already contributed $100,000, will 
 soon be built in Ningpo, Hast China. 
 
 Payments for Services. A large increase is reported 
 in receipts from medical fees. Wherever patients are 
 financially able to pay for hospital and medical service, 
 charges at fixed rates are made. In 1914 such receipts 
 amounted to $21,021, while in 1924 they had increased 
 to $102,418. A new policy is under consideration by the 
 Chinese Baptists in South China. In the transfer of 
 control from missionaries to Chinese, as mentioned in 
 
 [ 145 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 the preceding chapter, medical work was also included. 
 The Chinese are thinking of furnishing medical treat- 
 ment free of charge, with the intention of securing fi- 
 nancial support through contributions from the com- 
 munity. Apparently an adaptation of the Community 
 Chest in American cities is to take place in South China. 
 Even with the $102,413 reported in 1924, medical work 
 was not self-supporting, for the total cost of maintenance 
 amounted to $127,399, not including salaries of mission- 
 aries. The accompanying graph shows the upward trend 
 in receipts and expenses and in the number of patients 
 treated (see p. 147). 
 
 In 1914 there were 126,626 patients and in 1924 the 
 number had increased to 218,925, with a total of 
 1,505,530 for the ten years. 
 
 The Origin of Medical Missions. In this ministry for 
 the relief of human suffering, medical missionaries are 
 following in the footsteps of the Great Physician. In 
 summarizing the origin of medical missions, Dr. G. W. 
 Leavell says: 
 
 The ministry of healing is older than the organized ministry 
 of any church or society. Jesus Christ was the first medical 
 missionary, and he was a healing missionary from the first. In 
 reading the New Testament one is impressed with the fact of 
 how solicitous our Lord was for the sick. Twenty-six of his 
 recorded miracles were for the direct object of healing disease or 
 raising the dead, and a further three were solely for ministering 
 to the physical needs of mankind. 
 
 Jesus early announced as his program, ‘‘ to preach the 
 gospel to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to preach 
 deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight 
 to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised.’’ 
 
 [ 146 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 
 
 What a wonderful picture that must have been when 
 ‘¢ at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him 
 all that were diseased, and them that were possessed 
 with devils. And all the city was gathered together at 
 the door.’? What remarkable faith in the healing power 
 
 meee ey 
 
 iS 
 a 
 y 
 
 
 
 ES 
 be 
 Ea 
 Ss 
 Ga 
 
 ate see /E a7) W7PER SI PCO LIE OP P19 
 
 Diagram Showing Medical Mission Service and Net Cost on 
 Baptist Mission Fields Since the Judson Centennial 
 
 of this Great Physician was manifested by those four 
 men who astounded the assembled crowd in the house 
 by lowering their sick friend through the roof! The 
 ancient prophet, when he said, ‘‘ Himself took our in- 
 
 [ 147 ] 
 
THE SECOND: CENTURY 
 
 firmities and bore our sicknesses,’’ may have had such 
 
 healing ministry in mind. ‘‘ He took my sicknesses into 
 his own heart,’’ said a patient in reference to the mis- 
 sionary doctor, when discharged from a mission hospital. 
 
 Physical Ills of the Non-Christian World. In spite 
 of the wonderful service of medical missions as well as 
 sovernment health efforts, the physical ills of the non- 
 Christian world and its inaccessibility to proper medical 
 treatment are still appalling. Although Baptist mis- 
 sionaries have been in Assam for eighty years, only four 
 Baptist hospitals have been established. Hundreds of 
 thousands of people never have the ministry of a Chris- 
 tian physician. In the entire Szchuan Province of West 
 China, with a total population of sixty million, there are 
 only two hospitals for women and children, one main- 
 tained by the Woman’s Society. In America there is 
 on an average one physician for every one thousand peo- 
 ple. It is not at all uncommon for a Baptist medical 
 missionary to find himself the only scientifically trained 
 doctor in a district of one million people. In India 
 nearly one hundred million people are still beyond the 
 reach of: scientific medical treatment. What makes 
 health conditions all the more appalling is the woeful 
 ignorance on the part of Oriental practitioners of the 
 germ theory of disease and their consequent inability to 
 cope with contagious diseases and plagues that sweep 
 the country, each year taking a frightful. toll of human ~ 
 life. Concerning contagious diseases in China, Dr. F. W. 
 Goddard writes: e 
 
 The only approach to scientific treatment of contagious diseases 
 which the Chinese have is the inoculation of infants against 
 smallpox. Early in the second month of the Chinese New Year 
 
 [148 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 all children who have not previously been so treated are inocu- 
 lated by having the dried crusts from the sores of smallpox 
 patients blown up the nostril, on the left side if a boy and the 
 right if a girl, after which a red cloth is tied around the child’s 
 head as a sign that he is sick, and he is nursed until he gets well 
 or dies. For this is not vaccination but inoculation with genuine 
 smallpox, and though some children take it lightly many die, and 
 more become blind or are disfigured for life. But atleast there 
 is this advantage, that those who succumb die young, and the rest 
 are practically immune for the remainder of their lives. It is 
 fair to state that vaccination is now coming into favor and in 
 many cities may be had free of charge by all who care to apply. 
 But for measles, diphtheria, scarlet fever, and all other contagious 
 and infectious diseases that Chinese as well as other flesh are heir 
 to, there is no suitable treatment except for the few who are 
 within reach of the medical missionary or the few Chinese phy- 
 sicians who have been trained in modern medicine. 
 
 In addition are tuberculosis, pitiful eye diseases of mul- 
 titudes of children, in many cases due to the sins of the 
 fathers, high infant mortality, the curse of leprosy and 
 other Oriental plagues unknown in America. All of 
 them furnish an overwhelming opportunity for medical 
 missions to demonstrate a practical religion, that in the 
 name and the spirit of the Master extends a helping 
 hand to all who are sick, regardless of race, creed, or 
 caste. 
 
 Heathen Remedies. These deplorable conditions are 
 
 often aggravated by malpractice and crude methods of 
 treatment. Such remedies are quite in harmony with 
 an environment where sanitation and hygiene are un- 
 known, where the purity of a water-supply is never 
 questioned, and where gross superstition reigns supreme. 
 In South China the author was shown a little hut where 
 patients, who are about to die, are taken just before the 
 
 [ 149 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 final moment arrives. Were a patient to die in the 
 hospital every other patient would pack up his bed and 
 depart. In East China the author visited a medicine 
 shop in the rear of which were a score of small cages. 
 Here beautiful specimens of deer were perpetually con- 
 fined. As rapidly as their antlers grew they were sawed 
 off and ground into powder. This was mixed with 
 various other ingredients for medicines. 
 
 Doubtful Efficacy. The efficacy of such remedies may 
 be easily imagined. Dr. A. H. Henderson, writing from 
 Burma where he was ministering among the Shans, 
 nearly a million people with only the most meager pro- 
 vision for bodily ailments, reported : 
 
 Things which are used as medicines and which I have personally 
 known to be sought for this purpose are elephant’s blood, rhi- 
 noceros’ horn, bear’s gall, the soft hoof of an unborn colt, the 
 feet of a wild cat, the liver of a man who has committed suicide, 
 besides various roots and stones. Any one who thinks that he has 
 found any really good medicine carefully conceals it from others, 
 in order to gain the reward of it for himself, and the secret, 
 whether or not it is valuable, dies with him. The Shans there- 
 fore flounder hopelessly in the mire of their ignorance when they 
 have to meet disease. 
 
 Dr. F. W. Goddard of East China reports a popular 
 remedy among the Chinese: 
 
 A favorite method of treating many conditions is by blister- 
 ing. The leaves of some medicinal herb, dried and powdered, 
 are heaped up into a little cone covering an area of skin about 
 as large as a dime, and then set afire, when it will smolder slowly 
 until the blister results. On one patient admitted with tuber- 
 culosis, who had evidently been in poor health for a long while, 
 the nurse counted 180 blisters on his chest and a few less on his 
 back, besides several on his arms and legs. 
 
 [ 150 ] 
 
¢ 
 
 RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 Dr. C. R. Manley of South India describes an effective 
 method of preventing sleep, employed when a patient’s 
 relatives fear that death might come during sleep : 
 
 A frequent method of preventing sleep is the custom of putting 
 mixtures containing ground mustard, pepper, etec., into the eyes. 
 If you could once see a pair of eyes that had been treated that 
 way you would readily understand why that method was such a 
 successful sleep preventer and therefore so popular with the 
 Indian people. Untold anguish follows this terrible custom, and 
 it is responsible for thousands of cases of blindness every year. 
 
 Often medical missionaries find their task one of extra- 
 ordinary difficulty because they are called in to treat 
 eases only after all local treatment has failed. 
 
 An Indispensable Service. In 1918 the influenza 
 epidemic spread across India. According to some esti- 
 mates, as a result more people died than were killed dur- 
 ing the entire war. Christians as well as non-Christians 
 were stricken. It is easy to imagine what happened to 
 the work of Baptist churches in remote villages in India 
 where the influenza carried off leading church-members 
 because medical assistance was not available. Medical 
 missions are therefore essential to the progress of the 
 Christian church. Christianity cannot prosper in com- 
 munities continually at the mercy of recurring plagues. 
 Under such conditions a church faces a most precarious 
 future. No Sunday school can increase its enrolment if 
 nothing is done to reduce child mortality. Protection 
 against smallpox through vaccination is just as essen- 
 tial, indeed more so, in mission schools in China and 
 India as in public schools in America. 
 
 Needed by Missionaries. Only those who have lived 
 in the tropics can understand the fearful strain of con- 
 
 M [151 ] 
 
THE SECONDI( CENTURY 
 
 tinued residence in such regions, where climate and en- 
 vironment are so different from those in temperate 
 zones. Missionaries themselves are not immune to sick- 
 ness, and they require medical attention. It is unpar- 
 donable negligence as well as a waste of denominational 
 money to send foreign missionaries to remote regions 
 and expect them to labor there without proper medical 
 care. When the two sons of Rev. Cornelius Unruh, of 
 South India, became ill, the nearest doctor was sixty 
 miles away. Only a bullock-cart with a speed of three 
 miles per hour was available to bring him to their bed- 
 side. Before the doctor arrived the two boys had died. 
 The baby girl of Rev. and Mrs. J. M. Baker of India 
 was taken ill. The nearest doctor was seventy-five miles 
 away. The infant died in its mother’s arms. Some years 
 later, while Mr. Baker was on a jungle tour in evan- 
 gelism, a messenger reached him saying that his son 
 of six years was in a critical condition. Again no 
 trained doctor was available. Mr. Baker ran fifteen 
 miles and reached home just in time to receive the last 
 smile and benediction of his little son. The four little 
 eraves in India are silent testimonies to the need of 
 medical missionaries. 
 
 Increasing Competition. The medical missionary 
 today is faced with new competition. His earliest com- 
 petitor was the native medicine-man, or witch-doctor, or 
 quack. Such competition no scientifically trained phy- 
 sician has long to fear. Eventually the non-Christian 
 world recognizes the efficacy of the treatment furnished 
 by the mission hospital. Today, however, the patent 
 medicine manufacturer has invaded the field. He has 
 discovered a vast untouched market for his products and 
 
 [ 152 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 is reaping a financial harvest. On the ship crossing the 
 Pacific the author met a prosperous-looking man who was 
 returning to China after a brief vacation at home. He 
 had made a fortune in selling patent medicines to the 
 Chinese. The visitor to the Far East today has only 
 to note the bill-board advertising in the cities and the 
 newspaper advertising wherever a newspaper is pub- 
 lished, in order ‘to realize the extent to which patent 
 medicines and all kinds of remedies manufactured on a 
 vast scale are now offered to the public. Having be- 
 come acquainted with the service of medical missionaries 
 and of honest professional practitioners, this public 
 naively purchases all remedies..the origin of which is 
 attributed to Western medical science. Since bound 
 feet are going out of style among Chinese women it is 
 even reported that a patent medicine is being offered 
 the Chinese for the return of bound feet to normal con- 
 dition. re 
 Types of Medical Missionary Service. A marked 
 ‘characteristic of medical practise in America is the in- 
 creasing number of specialists and the decreasing num- 
 ber of general practitioners. The old-fashioned family 
 doctor is now to be found largely in the smaller towns 
 and rural communities. Many a patient has had the 
 distressing experience of going the rounds from one 
 doctor to another until at last the ‘‘ specialist ’’ for his 
 particular ailment was found. In medical missions no 
 such differentiation between general and special practise 
 is possible. The great need and the scarcity of doctors 
 do not permit specialization. Surgery, curative medi- 
 ‘cine, ‘preventive medicine, public hygiene, sanitation, 
 hospital management, all come within the scope of a 
 
 [ 153 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 medical missionary’s work. In his pamphlet, ‘‘ Where 
 Will You Practise? ’’ Dr. P. H. J. Lerrige addresses 
 the following questions to Baptist young people who 
 may perhaps be looking forward to a professional career 
 in medicine: 
 
 How many of the young men and women now graduating from 
 our medical schools and to be graduated in increasing numbers 
 in coming years, will ever acquire sufficient diagnostic skill to use 
 readily the more modern instruments of precision? 
 
 How many will ever be able to develop the requisite delicacy 
 of touch and familiarity with the knife to remove, for example, 
 an enlarged thyroid, or operate upon a cataract? 
 
 How many will gain sufficient ability at public sanitation to 
 place a city under an adequate quarantine in case of cholera, or 
 conduct a state-wide campaign against smallpox? 
 
 How many will ever have the opportunity and requisite knowl- 
 edge to design plans for a hospital and administer the hospital 
 both financially and professionally after it is built? 
 
 How many will ever learn to recognize an intestinal parasite 
 under the microscope or perform the more complex laboratory 
 tests for bacteriological diagnosis? 
 
 How many will establish a training-school for nurses or have 
 part in the teaching force of a medical college? 
 
 How many will ever find themselves in a situation where the 
 multitude of strange and unfamiliar diseases around them stimu- 
 lates to original research work? 
 
 From the day of his arrival on the field, every Baptist 
 medical missionary has found opportunities for such a 
 wide variety of service. 
 
 The Marvels of Surgery. According to Dr. J. C. 
 Humphreys, of West China, the Chinese are far more 
 impressed by the surgery of the missionary than by his 
 medical skill. This is not surprising, for they have 
 themselves practised medicine for thousands of years, 
 
 [ 154 | 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 whereas surgery 1s unknown. Furthermore, surgery 
 gives immediate and visible relief, while medical treat- 
 ment requires long periods of time. Surgery seems all 
 the more marvelous because the non-Christian world has 
 not known the priceless boon of ansesthesia. The fame of 
 the missionary surgeon can easily be imagined from the 
 following case reported by Dr. F. W. Goddard: 
 
 One day there came into the dispensary a poor woman so dis- 
 tended with an intra-abdominal tumor that she could hardly 
 walk and was able to do so at all only by leaning on the back 
 of a chair which she pushed before her, while two friends sup- 
 ported her on either side. She was five feet two inches in height, 
 and measured five feet seven inches around the waist. When she 
 had her operation a cystic tumor was removed weighing 71 
 pounds. Within a few weeks the patient left the hospital well 
 and strong. For about fifteen years this disease had been getting 
 progressively worse, and except for the help offered by the 
 mission hospital her only hope for relief had been the release 
 of death. Her fellow patients in the ward knew this when she 
 came in. They saw her go out so changed as to be almost un- 
 recognizable. Is it any wonder that the story spread abroad, 
 or that others like her have continued to come to obtain similar 
 relief ? 
 
 Dr. A. H. Henderson reports a case comparable to that 
 of many face mutilations that army surgeons had to re- 
 pair in France during the war: 
 
 One day a litter was brought in by a group of men. Going 
 down to the hospital I found something which it was hard to 
 recognize as a man. <A young fellow while he was hunting had 
 suddenly come upon a bear which had struck him in the face with 
 a blow of its paw. .It had caught him fairly on the side of the 
 face, tearing it entirely off with one eye and the whole upper 
 jaw, so that the mouth hung down on the right shoulder. To 
 make matters worse, feeling sure he would die, his friends had 
 
 [155 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 kept him four days before bringing him in, but. as he had sur- 
 vived they had at last come. The man’s head was one great black 
 festering wound, infected with maggots. After about a week it 
 had sufficiently cleaned up to draw the skin flap with nose and 
 mouth back into place again, and today he lives fairly comfort- 
 ably, crushing the rice with his tongue against the scar that forms 
 the upper palate. When we last heard from him he was holding 
 out as the only Christian in his village. 
 
 General Medical Work. Surgery spreads the fame 
 of the doctor and the reputation of his hospital, but 
 general medical work takes up most of his time. One 
 day in the life of a busy medical missionary is like an- 
 other. It includes attention to hospital cases, visitation 
 of. homes, conduct of dispensaries and clinics, and in- 
 struction to nurses and native doctors. Probably no 
 general practitioner in America ever has his waiting- 
 room crowded with such a variety of cases as are to be 
 found in the dispensary of the average missionary phy- 
 sician. An important service is rendered through vil- 
 lage touring. On a bicycle or on horseback, in a Ford 
 ear or a bullock-cart, on a Chinese wheelbarrow or in a 
 slow moving canal-boat pulled by coolies, the doctor, 
 accompanied by one or more helpers, tours his field, and 
 holds clinics in all the villages. Thousands of cases that 
 would otherwise never be reached thus receive atten- 
 tion. Minor operations are performed on the spot, while 
 more serious cases are sent back to the hospital. When 
 a doctor is expected in the village, the local preacher or 
 teacher gathers all the sick in the chapel or schoolhouse 
 which thus becomes for the day the village hospital. 
 
 An Itinerant Ministry. Hundreds of cases are at- 
 tended to during a single day’s visit. Concerning such 
 a tour Dr. Judson C. King, of Belgian Congo, wrote: 
 
 [ 156 ] 
 

 
 An Outdoor Clinic in Belgian Congo Conducted by 
 Dr. Catherine L. Mabie 
 
 
 
 Miss Jennie C. Adams and The Memorial Tablet in the 
 Three Filipino Nurses of the Clough Memorial Hospital, 
 Immanuel Hospital at Capiz, P.I, South India 
 

 
 
 
 : ' ene 7 
 ies 2 eo ieee Sa mis Cita 
 > 1 » hv es 
 r * 4 . ke ‘ . 
 oe Lic Linge SUES, eu a 
 bat cee a eae as 7 i 
 Pa =? ) Toa n lee 
 . > ‘ 7 
 | Vid « « “uae “oe ie ‘ oe| 
 WF hs ty ry aa ae | 
 ae yom oe te are fi i 
 a LY Pee ae ae : J ae 'S 
 > : : 
 ad ut oe a . x Ry sacl : 
 © oe ‘ el a P 
 -4 7 ; * r ; le A 4 q Oeenid 
 re ata) Se 9 lt kee tne A et ol Mtg ae lh ete emit awe 
 peat par 3 Oe en ae 
 - ° ‘ e -»: ce * ~ 
 ‘ a - 7 
 Ht ‘ 
 . = . # = 
 Fev ~ edet Mu bs i 
 
 
 
 
 
 ‘~ 
 brane 
 
 eich 
 § op dioy aie 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 na 
 
 ciated actowaeiho atk, nacmiiel cipithiceese eek 
 
 — 
 * 
 — 
 ee 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 
 
 Words fail to describe some of the suffering and misery which 
 I found. Thousands of souls who would suffer unattended are in 
 this manner reached and helped. One ease was that of a young 
 man who fell from the top of a tall tree and was actually split 
 apart in the groin. There was no one to help him until I arrived. 
 
 What the doctor generally finds when he stops during 
 his itinerant medical ministry is described by Dr. P. H. 
 J. Lerrigo: 
 
 A lone gray-haired grandmother will sit and switch the flies 
 from a malignant ulcer upon her leg as she awaits her turn, A 
 mother will offer her drying breast to quiet the peevish moan of 
 a hydrocephaloid baby while she herself presents the deathly 
 pallor of hookworm anemia. A young man from the higher 
 schools, with sunken chest and hollow cheeks, will cough his life 
 away, and, if not watched, expectorate tuberculous mucus upon 
 the floor. Men and women even now in the throes of the malarial 
 paroxysm await their turn; a young girl, whose blind eyes, cov- 
 ered with nebulous scars, speak eloquently of early neglect, 
 gropes her way to the door. Tumors and deformities present 
 fascinating possibilities to the surgeon. Cases advanced in dis- 
 ease almost beyond civilized conception appear. The need is 
 an appalling appeal! 
 
 For Womanhood and Childhood. At no time do medi- 
 cal missionaries find their services more urgently needed 
 or more deeply appreciated than during the dark hours 
 when the women of the non-Christian world are called to 
 pass through the supreme ordeal of their lives. It is 
 here that the women physicians of the Woman’s So- 
 ciety find their greatest opportunity for service. In so 
 many cases the patients or their families object to the 
 service of men physicians. Where ignorant and unclean 
 women serve as midwives, the dangers of infection are 
 staggering. Unspeakable agonies accompany the use 
 
 [157 ] 
 
THE SECOND*CGENT ORY 
 
 
 
 of brute force in the all too frequent difficult cases. The 
 maternity wards in mission hospitals are always filled 
 with happy mothers and contented infants, born amid 
 sanitary surroundings unknown before the arrival of 
 the medical missionary. In the non-Christian world 
 thousands of mothers of healthy children unite in a 
 chorus of gratitude to American Baptists for sending 
 them medical missionaries at a time when their services 
 were so sorely needed. So genuine was the happiness of 
 a Hindu engineer at Nellore when his wife presented 
 him with a handsome baby boy at the Nellore Hospital 
 for Women and Children that he presented the hospital 
 with the large window that now lets an abundance of 
 light into the operating-room. A single case from the 
 experience of Dr. C. F. MacKenzie, formerly of East 
 China, will illustrate the need of this type of missionary 
 service: 
 
 In the midst of a busy clinic a Chinese woman came to me in 
 great distress. Her daughter-in-law, a mere girl, had brought a 
 little life into the world four days before. She lived in a village 
 about fifteen Chinese miles from Kinhwa. As it is contrary to 
 Chinese custom for a male physician to attend such a case, the 
 poor girl had only the assistance of a dirty old woman. The brute 
 force she used to overcome the difficulties met with at the time 
 resulted in a terrible injury to the little mother. The woman 
 came for some medicine for the girl to eat, so as to relieve her 
 agony and heal the wounds. I knew from what the woman told 
 me that no medicine was needed, and leaving the dispensary pa- 
 tients in care of my assistants, I mounted my bicycle and hurried 
 out to the home in the country. Bicycle riding in China is some- 
 what different from that at home. The roads are mostly mere 
 paths between the rice-fields, and a fall either side is into mud 
 and water. In fact, on my return from this trip I took a tumble, 
 which resulted in the breaking of three or four spokes in the 
 
 [158 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 
 
 front wheel. Arriving at the house, I called for hot water. to 
 wash up, and boldly asked to see the sufferer, not knowing 
 whether I would be allowed to examine her. I was not opposed, 
 however, for the poor girl was suffering, so she was willing for 
 anything. I found her in a room so dark that I had to light my 
 bicycle lamp before I could see her at all. She was lying on a bed 
 of boards and was covered with a dirty cotton quilt. Dust and 
 dirt and darkness; microbes in and on everything, including the 
 girl and her baby, by the million! I found her in a worse con- 
 dition than I had even suspected. Doing what little I could to 
 make her more comfortable, I insisted they bring her the next 
 day to the hospital for operation as soon as we could get her 
 into condition to operate. She and her little boy came the next 
 afternoon, and she has had every care and attention we could 
 give any one either at home or here. What a change it must have 
 been to her to come into a clean, bright room, with its white 
 enamel bed, clean sheets, and blankets, and to have the care of a 
 doctor and a trained nurse! It was made possible by the love 
 and gifts of some of you who read this, and I think your hearts 
 must be full of joy to know of this work you are doing through 
 your representatives in China. 
 
 It is in this ministry also that trained nurses find their 
 greatest opportunity for service. All Baptist mission 
 hospitals maintain training-schools for nurses. These 
 young women scientifically trained and with their in- 
 sistence on cleanliness are rendering a service to the 
 motherhood and childhood of their villages such as native 
 midwives have never been.able to render. 
 
 Medical Missions and Evangelism. The medical mis- 
 sionary is also an influential factor in evangelism. His 
 work always produces an openness of mind, a receptivity 
 of heart, and a willingness to hear the story of Christ 
 whose reincarnation in the lives of his followers has made 
 such healing ministry possible. Non-Christian religions 
 have never been noted for unselfish, disinterested ser- 
 
 [ 159 ] 
 
THE SECOND:-CENTUORY 
 
 vice. When this is witnessed day after day, the bene- 
 ficiary, even if for no other reason than mere curiosity, 
 is interested in its origin. Thus medical missions be- 
 come of immense value in evangelistic work. Hospitals 
 and dispensaries become centers for the spreading of 
 Christian truth. Doctors and nurses, after patients 
 have been made comfortable or are in stages of con- 
 valescence, find increasing joy in telling the story of 
 the Great Physician who came to heal men of their sins. 
 Hospital evangelists and Bible-women are regularly 
 employed by mission hospitals. Through these united 
 efforts scores of people hear the gospel at a time when 
 their hearts are spiritually tender and when human 
 sympathy and love awaken warm response. Every hos- 
 pital maintains a chapel as part of its equipment. It 
 is in use as regularly as the operating-room. Devotional 
 services are held daily and preaching services on Sun- 
 days. At Swatow the author had the unique experience 
 of speaking at the hospital evening prayer service. The 
 chapel was a large room dimly lighted by a kerosene- 
 lamp, while all around sat a score or more of patients 
 who were able to leave their beds. 
 
 Physical and Spiritual Health. Many an enthusias- 
 tie and devoted church-member in some remote church in 
 Burma, China, or Africa, dates his first interest in the 
 Christian faith to the time when as a sick patient he 
 spent a week or more in a mission hospital or called at 
 a dispensary for some medicine. He had found both 
 physical and spiritual health. How many thousands of 
 people this ministry of healing has led into chureh fel- 
 lowship through faith in Christ can probably never be 
 determined. In a single year the hospital of Hanuma- 
 
 [ 160 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 konda in South India had patients from 1,821 different 
 villages. All these patients carried back to their vil- 
 lages the tale of their sojourn at the mission hospital 
 and the story of the Great Physician who prompted its 
 healing service. In reporting the evangelistic influence 
 of nurses, Dr. R. C. Thomas of Iloilo, Philippine Islands, 
 wrote: 
 
 We have twenty-six nurses enrolled. The demand for our 
 nurses in the homes of the residents here is continually increas- 
 ing, and their work is appreciated. The best feature is the fact 
 that all of the nurses are openly avowed followers of Christ. This 
 fact gives promise of an evangelistic influence wherever they 
 go. The aim of the hospital is to evangelize as well as to cure 
 the sick, and besides evangelism is carried on most effectively 
 by these nurses. 
 
 Dr. .J. S. Grant, of Ningpo, East China, a skilful sur- 
 geon, is also an enthusiastic evangelist. Bible reading 
 in his hospital is a daily feature. It is indeed a strange 
 sight which he describes: 
 
 In the wards we encourage every one who can read, even though 
 poorly, to take turns in reading Bible verses. The other day 
 an educated Buddhist priest came into our hospital as an in- 
 patient. At first he was unwilling to take his turn, but soon he 
 fell into line, and now shows interest in the Bible. Imagine one 
 of the gentry, a priest, a merchant, a farmer, a tailor, a fisher- 
 man, and several others taking their turns daily in reading verses 
 out of the New Testament at our morning prayers. Where else 
 could one see such a sight? 
 
 The human heart is the same all over the world. During 
 sickness or convalescence it is more open to spiritual 
 truth and more appreciative of human kindness than 
 during health or prosperity. Under such conditions the 
 
 [ 161 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 medical missionary finds his greatest evangelistic oppor- 
 tunity. 
 
 In Times of Great Emergency. ‘The second century 
 has witnessed many interruptions of the regular routine 
 of hospital and dispensary service owing to the political 
 turmoil in various parts of the world. The service of 
 Baptist medical missionaries during the war has already 
 been mentioned. In India, the influenza epidemic in 
 1918 and the outbreaks of cholera and plague in sub- 
 sequent years taxed to the utmost the capacity of mis- 
 sion hospitals and the physical strength of doctors and 
 nurses. In China especially, the continuous civil wars 
 have compelled hospitals to turn aside from their regu- 
 lar ministry and devote time and energy to taking care 
 of wounded soldiers. For several months in the spring 
 of 1925, when the city of Kityang in South China lay 
 in the path of the Red Army from Canton as it sought 
 to capture the port of Swatow and thus inflict still 
 further damage to British shipping interests, Dr. C. B. 
 Lesher had his hospital full of wounded soldiers. In - 
 West China, the mission hospital in Suifu for nearly 
 three years might well have been called a military base 
 hospital. During this period Dr. C. E. Tompkins min- 
 istered to more than two thousand wounded men, includ- 
 ing officers, soldiers, and civilians. In recognition of his 
 services the Chinese Government awarded him a medal 
 and a military decoration. What it means to have a 
 erowd of soldiers and their carriers suddenly descend 
 upon a mission hospital is told in the report of Dr. C. E. 
 Bousfield of Sunwuhsien, South China: 
 
 We had to put up temporary beds wherever it was possible, 
 and our staff was utterly inadequate to care for such a crowd 
 
 [ 162 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 at once. Many of these men had probably never had a bath since 
 they were born, and they were sure it would kill them if they did. 
 It took several days to get them all bathed. The most distressing 
 part of it all was that they filled the hospital with lice. There 
 were so many dirty clothes and so much dirty bedding that we 
 were for a while hopeless. But the lice died, and the patients 
 with three exceptions recovered. They had no words to express 
 their gratitude and will never forget what a Christian hospital 
 did for them. We saved the lives of about seventy who would 
 have died but for the hospital. 
 
 Even under such circumstances medical missionaries do 
 not overlook evangelistic opportunities. In reporting 
 his experiences with soldiers Doctor Tompkins wrote: 
 There were rare opportunities too of impressing upon the 
 wounded men as they rested in the hospital wards day after day 
 the fact that many of them literally owed their lives to Christ, 
 and all were indebted to him for the relief of pain and the heal- 
 ing of their wounds. For had it not been for the Christ, his 
 message to men, and his example of loving service, there would 
 have been no hospital at Suifu and no dressings for their wounds. 
 
 Personnel and Equipment. With this background of 
 service the present personnel and the medical equipment 
 on Baptist mission fields will be of interest. No medical 
 work is done in the Japan Mission, the chief reason being 
 shat the government has established medical schools 
 while every city of importance has its hospitals and 
 medical practitioners. While the medical and surgical 
 needs of the Japanese are thus provided for, there is no 
 opportunity afforded for evangelistic efforts nor are the 
 needs of missionaries and their families met as satisfac- 
 torily as in mission hospitals. On the other mission 
 fields of American Baptists there are now 84 hospitals 
 and dispensaries in charge of 55 medical missionaries, 
 
 [ 163 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 238 native physicians and other helpers and nurses, and 
 63 American nurses. In the Belgian Congo Mission five 
 small hospitals are maintained at Vanga, Sona Bata, 
 Banza Manteke, Ntondo, and Kimpese, in charge re- 
 spectively of Dr. A. C. Osterholm, Dr. J. C. King, Dr. 
 H. M. Freas, Dr. H. Ostrom, Dr. Catharine L. Mabie, 
 with Dr. W. H. Leslie at home on furlough in 1925. In 
 the Philippine Islands Mission two hospitals are main- 
 tained, one at Iloilo under Dr. R. C. Thomas, ably 
 assisted by Dr. Lorenzo Porras, a Philippine physician 
 trained in America, and the other at Capiz under Dr. 
 KF’. W. Meyer. The Assam Mission has four hospitals at 
 Tura, Jorhat, Gauhati, and Impur, in charge respec- 
 tively of Dr. J. A. Ahlquist, Dr. H. W. Kirby, and Dr. 
 Esther M. Clossen, with Dr. J. R. Bailey at home on 
 furlough in 1925. One hospital, the Sterling Memorial, 
 is located at Bhimpore in Bengal-Orissa, and there is 
 a dispensary at Midnapore in the same field under Dr. 
 Mary W. Bacheler. The Burma Mission has two 
 dispensaries at Namkham and Taunggyi under Dr. G. 
 S. Seagrave and Dr. A. H. Henderson, and one under 
 Dr. H. C. Gibbens at Monegnai. In addition three memo- 
 rial hospitals have been established, namely, the Emily 
 Tyzzer Memorial at Haka (closed at present), the Louise 
 Hastings Memorial at Kengtung, and the Ellen Mitchell 
 Memorial Maternity Hospital at Moulmein, in charge 
 respectively of Dr. M. D. Miles and of Dr. Anna B. 
 Grey and Dr. Grace R. Seagrave, with Dr. Martha J. 
 Gifford at home on furlough in 1925. The three fields 
 in China have 25 hospitals and dispensaries. In East 
 China a dispensary is maintained for the students at 
 Shanghai Baptist College. From 1915 to 1924 this stu- 
 
 [ 164 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 dent dispensary was in charge of Dr. G. A. Huntley. 
 Hospitals are located at Shaohsing under Dr. F. W. 
 Goddard, and at Ningpo under Drs. J. 8. Grant, C. H. 
 Barlow, and Harold Thomas. In addition are the Will 
 Mayfield, Jr., Memorial Hospital at Huchow and the 
 Pickford Memorial at Kinhwa. The former is in charge 
 of Dr. C. D. Leach, while the latter for several years 
 has been in charge of a Chinese physician, the entire 
 work at this station having been transferred to Chinese 
 control in 1924. On the West China field Kiating 
 has a dispensary, while Suifu and Yachow have hospi- 
 tals, the former under Dr. C. E. Tompkins, and the 
 W. H. Doane Memorial Hospital under Dr. Emilie 
 Bretthauer with Dr. Carrie E. Slaght at home on fur- 
 lough in 1925. At Yachow the Briton Corlies Memorial 
 Hospital is in charge of Drs. R. L. Crook and A. H. 
 Webb. The Foreign Mission Society also cooperates in 
 the maintenance of the medical school hospital estab- 
 lished by the West China Union University. Dr. W. 
 R. Morse represents American Baptists at this insti-- 
 tution. In South China the mission maintains a dis- 
 pensary at Chaoyang in charge of a Chinese physician, 
 and three memorial hospitals, the True Word Hospital 
 at Ungkung in charge of a Chinese physician, the 
 Josephine Bixby Memorial Hospital at Kityang in 
 charge of Dr. C. B. Lesher and Dr. Clara C. Leach, and 
 _ the Edward Payson Scott and Martha Thresher Memo- 
 rial Hospital at Swatow in charge of Dr. Marguerite 
 K. Everham and Dr. Velva Brown. A hospital at Hopo, 
 in charge of a Chinese physician and another at Sun- 
 wuhsien in charge of Dr. C. E. Bousfield. The South 
 India Mission maintains a dispensary at Ramapatnam 
 
 N [ 165 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 under Miss Lillian V. Wagner, R. N., three hospitals 
 respectively at Nalgonda, Nellore, and Ongole, the two 
 former being in charge of Miss Helene J. Bjorstad, 
 R. N., Dr. Lena A. Benjamin and Dr. Lena English, the 
 Victoria Memorial Hospital at Hanumakonda under 
 Dr. C. R. Manley, the Etta Waterbury Hospital at 
 Udayagiri under Mrs. F. W. Stait, M. D., while at Vel- 
 lore the Woman’s Society cooperates in the Union Hos- 
 pital for Women. 
 
 The Clough Memorial Hospital. The largest single 
 addition to the medical equipment of American Baptist 
 medical missionary effort in the second century has been 
 the Clough Memorial Hospital at Ongole, in memory 
 of the great pioneer missionary John E. Clough. It 
 was completed in 1919 and consists of a score or more 
 of buildings spread out over a spacious compound that 
 originally was the slope of a hill filled with gravel pits 
 and cactus. Thousands of people had a share in its 
 cost, both Indians and Americans contributing to the 
 project. Most of the funds were secured by J. M. Baker 
 during his furlough in 1914, and on his return to India 
 he directed the building operations. With floor space 
 of forty thousand square feet a maximum eapacity of 
 three hundred beds is possible. Hundreds of patients 
 are treated here every day in the year. Two doctors 
 are in charge of the institution, Dr. A. G. Boggs and 
 Dr. Ernest Holsted, and these are assisted by two Amer- 
 ican superintendents of nurses, Miss Sigrid C. Johnson 
 and Miss Jennie Reilly, three Indian physicians, two 
 pharmacists, and five trained nurses in addition to the 
 nurses in the training-school. Clinics are established in 
 villages twenty and thirty miles in all directions. 
 
 [ 166 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 An Impressive Dedication. The main memorial tablet 
 with the name ‘‘ Clough Memorial Hospital ’’ was laid 
 by the Governor of Madras with appropriate ceremony 
 on December 19, 1919. It created much excitement in 
 Ongole to have the Governor of forty-two million people 
 present as the guest of a Baptist mission. Seventy-five 
 special, police guarded the hospital compound, and no 
 one was allowed to enter except by ticket. Seven thou- 
 sand tickets were issued. As the Governor stood before 
 this great audience representing all the castes in India 
 and noted their quiet deportment and friendly faces, 
 he said: 
 
 I have attended a good many missionary gatherings, not only 
 here but in other parts of India, and I have never seen a sight 
 like the one before me. What I see, shows me clearly the ever- 
 growing influence which the great American Baptist Mission is 
 exercising in this part of India. 
 
 The Governor and his staff took dinner that night with 
 the missionaries. At the table sat together in a spirit 
 of fraternity Mohammedans, Brahmans, Englishmen, 
 Americans, Scotchmen, Irishmen, Swedes, Norwegians, 
 Russians, Canadians, and Anglo-Indians. 
 
 Safeguarding the Health of Missionaries. One of the 
 most significant and worthy developments in missionary 
 administration of the second century was the organiza- 
 tion in 1921 of a Medical Service Department under 
 the direction of P. H. J. Lerrigo, M. D., formerly a 
 medical missionary in the Philippine Islands. Its chief 
 responsibility is to safeguard the health of missionaries. 
 The burden of ill-health borne by missionaries is un- 
 doubtedly the least known of any of the trying circum- 
 stances involved in missionary service. Faulty hygienic 
 
 [ 167 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 conditions, hardships of travel, impure water supply, 
 an enervating climate, difficulty in obtaining proper 
 food—these and other features of the missionary’s en- 
 vironment involve grave dangers to health. Under this 
 new department missionaries now undergo careful phy- 
 sical examination once a year on the field and a most 
 thorough examination during furlough. A health super- 
 visor in each mission furnishes records to the home office 
 for the guidance of physicians in charge of the various 
 eases during furlough. When operations are indicated 
 or extended sanitarium treatment is necessary, arrange- 
 ments for such are made. Through these efforts to main- 
 tain the health of the missionary staff the term of service 
 in many eases will be extended beyond what would other- 
 wise have been possible. Since its organization five years 
 ago this Department has handled approximately 1,064 
 cases, including children. Of this number about 150 
 required major operations, 450 required minor opera- 
 tions, while in addition 145 cases needed more or less 
 extended hospital treatment. 
 
 Service and Sacrifice. Medical missionaries also have 
 their share of service and sacrifice. The very nature of 
 their work requires the utmost unselfish devotion, an 
 infinite sympathy, and a genuine love for the people. 
 It involves financial sacrifice. These men and women 
 receive but modest salaries, mere fractions of what they 
 could earn as successful practitioners in America. It 
 involves health sacrifice. Not infrequently they are 
 themselves smitten with the diseases they try to eure. 
 It required long months of treatment in Peking and 
 in America before Dr. W. R. Morse of West China was 
 cured of the eye disease that nearly cost him his sight. 
 
 [ 168 ] 
 
RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 He had contracted it from a patient in his hospital. 
 Only a few years before he and another missionary, 
 Rev. J. A. Cherney, had volunteered for relief service 
 during one of those devastating. famines in China. 
 While engaged in this ministry of merey Mr. Cherney 
 contracted black smallpox and died in less than six days. 
 During his service to the sick and wounded soldiers Dr. 
 C. EK. Tompkins contracted typhoid, and for months his 
 hospital had to be run entirely by his faithful Chinese 
 associates. On his long march with the Czechoslovak 
 troops during the war and his later service in the typhus 
 hospital which he had built on the border between Rus- 
 sia and Siberia, Dr. H. W. Newman became ill with 
 typhus and thus joined the thousands of soldiers who 
 were suffering from this dread disease. Everywhere 
 medical missions continue to be a living demonstration 
 of service and sacrifice. 
 
 The Doctor Who Swallowed Some Flukes. Sometimes 
 these followers of the Great Physician voluntarily as- 
 sume risks from which any normal man would naturally 
 shrink. In a certain province in China thousands of 
 people were afflicted with a disease that somewhat re- 
 sembled dropsy. It was caused by intestinal parasites 
 ealled ‘‘ flukes.’’ Unless driven out of the human sys- 
 tem, these flukes would sooner or later cause death. To 
 cure an individual was not difficult if he could be brought 
 to a hospital for prolonged treatment; but hundreds of 
 thousands of people could not be brought to hospitals. 
 Dr. C. H. Barlow, a Baptist medical missionary in ser- 
 vice since 1908, soon realized that the disease had to be 
 traced to its origin. The breeding-places of the flukes 
 in foodstuffs had to be discovered if the disease was to 
 
 (AHP) 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 be controlled. To do that required laboratory equip- 
 ment such as was available only in the great hospital 
 and university centers in America. How could these 
 flukes be transported to America? They could not be 
 sent by mail. No Chinaman suffering from the disease 
 would be permitted to land. There was only one way. 
 On a Sunday morning when the hospital staff was at 
 church service, Doctor Barlow went to his little hospital 
 office. After removing several flukes from the body of 
 a Chinese, he placed them in a glass of water. Fully 
 realizing what he was doing, he heroically drank them 
 down! By the time he arrived at Johns Hopkins 
 University in Baltimore a few weeks later, these had 
 ereatly multiplied in his system. However, the lab- 
 oratory experts succeeded in freeing his body of the 
 flukes and in making a careful study of them. Im- 
 pressed by such sacrifice, interested friends furnished a 
 properly equipped laboratory in China where Doctor 
 Barlow on his return continued his investigations. Even- 
 tually he discovered that the flukes were carried into the 
 human system by a species of edible snail, very popular 
 as a food among the Chinese in that provinee. Thus a 
 medical missionary who offered his life so that thousands 
 of others might be saved has gone about his task. Only 
 the spirit of Christ reincarnated in the lives of his fol- 
 lowers could have prompted such readiness to sacrifice. 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 1. How does the practise of the medical missionary 
 differ from that of the physician at home? 
 
 2. What qualifications are essential for successful 
 medical missionary service ? 
 
 [170 ] 
 
10. 
 
 RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
 
 . If you were seeking appointment as a medical mis- 
 
 sionary, in what mission field would you prefer to 
 serve? Why? 
 
 . What should be the chief purpose of medical mis- 
 
 sions—professional achievements? Disinterested 
 service? Public health? Winning of converts? 
 
 . How do medical missions supplement or contribute 
 
 to evangelism ? 
 
 . Should mission hospitals render free service, or 
 
 should fees be charged? 
 
 . If fees are charged for medical service, should pa- 
 
 tients be compelled to attend hospital chapel 
 services or to listen to evangelical messages? 
 
 . Summarize the reasons for medical missions. 
 . In view of the expense of securing a medical edu- 
 
 cation, and in view of financial aid furnished 
 ministerial students by theological seminaries, 
 should the Foreign Mission Societies give finan- 
 cial assistance to prospective medical missionaries 
 during their medical courses ? 
 
 What is the responsibility of the Foreign Mission 
 Societies, and what should be done to safeguard 
 the health of missionaries in view of climatic and 
 other conditions under which they have to work? 
 
 [171] 
 
Vil 
 THE EMERGENCE OF CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 Since the Judson Centennial the Foreign Mission 
 Board and the Woman’s Board have together spent hun- 
 dreds of thousands of dollars for education. On their 
 ten mission fields today are 3,370 primary schools, 170 
 secondary schools, 70 high schools, 4 colleges, and 31 
 theological seminaries and training-schools, a total of 
 3,645 schools of all grades. In the year 1924 these schools 
 enrolled 136,178 pupils. The average Baptist seldom 
 interprets the command of the Master, ‘‘ Teach all 
 nations,’’ to mean the establishment of schools, colleges, 
 and universities. In his mind the chief business of mis- 
 sions is to evangelize people and, by teaching them the 
 truths of the gospel, bring them to a saving knowledge 
 of Jesus Christ. Has the expenditure of these immense 
 sums been justified? Has this huge educational effort 
 been worth while? Has it contributed to the primary 
 purpose of foreign missions ? 
 
 A Case in Biology. A Baptist missionary in a certain 
 university in China was appointed professor of biology. 
 He was also an evangelistic missionary, for it 1s required 
 that even a professor of science who seeks appointment 
 shall be a living testimony to Jesus Christ. Among the 
 new students were four not enrolled in any scientific 
 course. They were not Christians and still held to the 
 superstition that disease was caused by evil spirits. 
 When the professor of biology learned that an evangel- 
 
 [172 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 istic colleague on the faculty had been unsuccessful in 
 persuading these students of the impotence of demons 
 in the presence of the living God, he arranged am inter- 
 view with them. With the aid of the microscope the 
 biologist took the four students on a personally con- 
 ducted tour of his laboratory. At the end of the inter- 
 view the five were kneeling in prayer on the laboratory 
 floor. Their old belief in the power of demons forever 
 shattered, these Chinese students went forth with a new 
 determination to serve Jesus Christ. All four have 
 become Christians. 
 
 A Remarkable Transformation. In the northeastern 
 part of Burma live the Kachins, a race of virile moun- 
 taineers. A generation ago they were illiterate, lawless 
 brigands. Their chief occupations were feuds, robbery 
 of caravans, and fighting with other villagers. The 
 women were beasts of burden. The men, in intervals 
 between fighting, smoked opium, got drunk, or con- 
 ducted some debauch in connection with their worship 
 of evil spirits of which they stood in terror. Out of 
 such material has come a church of more than a thou- 
 sand members. Christian worship is now regularly 
 held in forty-one villages. The Kachin language has 
 been reduced to writing. A grammar, dictionary, school- 
 books, and hymn-books have been prepared. The Bible 
 has been translated. A monthly religious newspaper is 
 published. The Kachin language has been recognized 
 by the government as the medium of instruction in the 
 primary grades. A generation ago this race had never 
 seen a word of its own language written and was unable 
 to read any language whatever. Now more than 1,500 
 Kachins are able to read their own language. Baptist 
 
 [173 } 
 
THE / SECOND’ CENTORI 
 
 missionaries and mission schools are responsible for this 
 transformation. 
 
 An Interne Overcomes Prejudice. In the fall of 1924, 
 a young Chinese Christian physician was completing his 
 interneship in a large American hospital. When it was 
 proposed that he spend three months in the maternity 
 department, the superintendent unconsciously manifest- 
 ing some race prejudice, altogether too prevalent since 
 the war, strenuously objected on the ground that Amer- 
 ican women would not favor having an Oriental phy- 
 sician attend them at such a period in their lives. The 
 objection was overruled, and the young physician pro- 
 ceeded with his interneship. After a month in the ma- 
 ternity department, the superintendent was asked how 
 the Chinese physician was doing. With equal frank- 
 ness came the reply that this young physician had so 
 impressed the mothers in this department with his pro- 
 fessional skill, his unfailing courtesy, his sincere sym- 
 pathy, and above all his Christian character, that they 
 actually asked for him in preference to some of the 
 American internes. This Chinese physician was a grad- 
 uate of the Baptist Academy at Kaying, South China, 
 and also of Shanghai Baptist College. His medical 
 course has been taken in the United States. 
 
 One Hundred Per Cent. Ever since its founding as 
 a union institution by Northern and Southern Baptists 
 eighteen years ago, Shanghai Baptist College has given 
 earnest attention to the religious life of its students. 
 Since the first class in 1914, very few men have been 
 graduated here who were not Christians. In 1922 an 
 interesting student religious census was taken which re- 
 vealed the following: 
 
 [174 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 Percentage 
 Total Non- Percentage Non- 
 
 Enrolled Christians Christians Christians Christians 
 First year... 119 75 44 63 36 
 Second year . 57 46 Ld 80 19 
 Third year .. 28 24 4 86 14 
 Fourth year . 31 31 0 100 0 
 
 In the fourth year college class (senior) one hundred 
 per cent. were Christians. Twice each year series of 
 evangelistic services are held, in which definite effort is 
 made to present the claims of Christ to the young men 
 of China. Concerning one of these series of meetings, 
 Dr. G. A. Huntley, just prior to his return to America 
 in 1924, wrote: 
 
 Nineteen students decided to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and 
 Lord. I wish you could have been with us as the gospel message 
 was pressed home day by day. After nearly 35 years’ experience 
 in missionary service I am bound to confess I have never seen 
 an evangelistic opportunity surpassing what we have here in 
 Shanghai College. 
 
 Education and Evangelism. In an address at the 
 Northern Baptist Convention at Seattle, Washington, 
 June 30, 1925, Miss Mary D. Jesse, formerly principal of 
 the girls’ school maintained by the Woman’s Board at 
 Sendai,. Japan, said: ‘‘ Although I represent education, 
 I want you to think of me as an evangelist. Evangelism 
 was my motive in going to Japan fourteen years ago, 
 and this is still the primary emphasis in our school.’’ 
 When Dr. C. W. Chamberlin visited the Sendai school 
 in 1922 every member of the graduating class was a 
 Christian. For twenty-five years every graduate of the 
 Sendai school, with the exception of five, has been a 
 Christian. These five would doubtless also have openly 
 
 [175] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 accepted Christianity had it not been for family oppo- 
 sition. Rev. J. H. Giffin, in charge of the boys’ academy 
 at Kaying, South China, wrote, “‘ While our purpose 
 has been to give the students a good education, our 
 primary purpose has been to win them to Christ.’’ On 
 the mission field education and evangelism always sup- 
 plement each other. In many colleges and high schools 
 the pupils take part in evangelistic efforts, in 1924 par- 
 ticipating in fourteen evangelistic campaigns. These 
 student campaigns resulted in 441 different decisions to — 
 follow Christ. 
 
 An Impossible Task for Foreigners Alone. Not long 
 ago most Baptists imagined that the missionary would 
 evangelize the whole world. Few believe that now. The 
 missionary faces an impossible task. Its impossibility 
 has only recently been intelligently recognized. The 
 time will never come when the Christian churches of 
 America and Europe will be able to send enough devoted 
 men and women and furnish enough funds to Christian- 
 ize the non-Christian world. In China alone there are 
 a million cities, towns, and rural villages. How many 
 foreigners would be required merely to preach the gospel 
 message to their inhabitants? Furthermore, with the 
 rising tides of nationalism and the growing resentment 
 against foreigners, the missionary from a foreign land 
 works under increasing disadvantage. There is only 
 one solution to the problem. China must be evangelized 
 by Chinese; Japan must be won to Christ by Japanese ; 
 Africa must be Christianized by native Africans. The 
 vast populations in the non-Christian world will be won 
 only through the service of their own preachers, teachers, 
 evangelists, who will be far more successful in reaching 
 
 [ 176 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 
 
 their own people than any foreigners or strangers. 
 Obviously this imples the necessity of developing 
 trained Christian leadership. Without trained leaders 
 no such transfer of responsibility as took place in South 
 China would have been possible there or will be possible 
 elsewhere. | 
 
 A Statement of Policy. In recognition of this basic 
 principle, the Foreign Mission Board, just before the 
 Judson Centennial, formulated a new statement of its 
 policy, in which, among other provisions, it was stated : 
 
 That effort should be directed to the establishment, at strategic 
 points, of strong Christian communities, which will be permanent 
 forces of evangelization and which will gradually assume full 
 responsibility for the extension of the Kingdom in their own 
 lands. Preaching of the gospel by foreign missionaries must con- 
 tinue, but should in each region give place as soon as practica- 
 ble to evangelization by the native Christian forces. 
 
 That education, especially of the Christian youth and the chil- 
 dren of Christian parents, is a matter of pressing importance. 
 Only by such education can the Christiaa’ community become and 
 remain a potent force in the life of the nation, or leaders be 
 provided to carry forward the work of evangelization and the 
 building up of the Christian community. 
 
 The second century has already vindicated that policy. 
 On all fields Christian leaders are emerging in whose 
 hands responsibility for the future of Christianity may 
 safely be placed. 
 _ The Policy Vindicated. In the fall of 1925 there were 
 more college-trained Chinese in the service of the East 
 China Mission, as preachers, teachers, doctors, evan- 
 gelists, than foreign missionaries. Many of these were 
 graduates of Shanghai Baptist College. More young 
 men are studying for the Christian ministry at this in- 
 
 [177 ] 
 
THE SECOND (\CEN TORY 
 
 stitution than at any other college in China. In recent 
 years twenty graduates have come to the United States 
 for post-graduate study in American universities and 
 theological schools. Most of these have already returned 
 to China for active Christian service. In South India 
 most of the pastors of churches have been trained in the 
 theological seminary at Ramapatnam. In 1917, accord- 
 ing to Dr. W. A. Stanton of Kurnool, India, the force of 
 Indian workers at this great mission station consisted of 7 
 pastors, 7 evangelists, 48 teachers, and 1 colporter, mak- 
 ing a total of 63. With one exception they were all young 
 men educated and trained in the well-known Coles Memo- 
 rial High School at Kurnool. Throughout Burma may be 
 found men in the service of the Burma Mission, who re- 
 ceived their training at Judson College. The visitor to 
 the schools and kindergartens maintained by the 
 Woman’s Society is impressed with the frequency with 
 which he is introduced to members of the faculty who 
 were formerly pupils in these same institutions. In the 
 short period of twelve years the policy advocated in 1913 
 to develop a Christian leadership which should share 
 with the foreigner and eventually assume full responsi- 
 bility for the task of Christianity in the non-Christian 
 world has demonstrated its soundness and its paramount 
 importance. Today there are 8,321 workers—preachers, 
 teachers, physicians, nurses—associated with the 805 
 foreign missionaries in service on the ten Baptist mis- 
 sion fields. 
 
 Some Outstanding Leaders. Who are some of these 
 leaders? In their own lands they are well known and 
 highly esteemed by their constituencies. American Bap- 
 tists ought to know them more intimately, especially 
 
 [178 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 
 
 since many of them have had graduate training in the 
 United States. Limitations of space prohibit mentioning 
 more than a few of the steadily increasing number of 
 consecrated men and women leaders. These have been 
 selected at random from various fields. 
 
 Leaders in Evangelism. Men engaged in evangelistic work or 
 holding responsible positions as pastors include EH. T. Ling, a grad- 
 uate of Swatow Academy, for thirteen years pastor of the church 
 and school principal in Chaoyang, South China, in charge of 
 the work during the furlough of Dr. A. F. Groesbeck; Pastor 
 Dzin, for more than thirty years pastor of the Baptist church in 
 Shaohsing, today one of the largest congregations in Hast China; 
 H. C. Ling, a graduate of Shanghai College, of Rochester Theo- 
 logical Seminary, with an M. A. from Columbia, who has been 
 invited by the Chinese Baptist Convention in South China to 
 assume direction of general evangelistic work; Donald Fay, a 
 graduate of West China Union University and Rochester Theo- 
 logical Seminary, since March, 1913, pastor of the First Baptist 
 Church of Chengtu, West China; T. C. Wu, one of the first two 
 graduates of Shanghai College, also of Rochester Theological 
 Seminary, pastor of the North Shanghai Baptist Church; T. Fujii, 
 a graduate of William Jewell College, for many years associated 
 with Dr. William Axling in the large institutional work of the 
 Tokyo Tabernacle; S. Hashimoto and S. Yasamura, two of the 
 promising younger Baptist pastors in Japan, the former in charge 
 of the church at Osaka, into which Dr. J. H. Scott built his life, 
 and the latter pastor of the flourishing church at Kanagawa; 
 H. A. Aguiling, a graduate of Colgate University and of the 
 Northern Baptist Theological Seminary, pastor of the Jaro Bap- 
 _tist Church near Iloilo, Philippine Islands, and a professor at 
 Central Philippine College; Thra Maung Yin, a graduate of the 
 Karen Theological Seminary of Burma and now general evan- 
 gelist for the entire Bassein district, directing the work of the 
 Bassein Home Mission Society and serving 150 churches; Saya 
 Maung Myat Min, a graduate of Judson College, son of the pastor 
 of the Moulmein Baptist Church and now evangelist among the 
 Inthas of the Inla Lake district; L. T. Ah Syoo, pastor of the Old 
 
 [179 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 Burman Baptist Church in Moulmein, started by Adoniram Jud- 
 son; Pastor Arogiam, a graduate of Madras Christian College and 
 for the last seventeen years pastor of the Madras Baptist Telugu 
 Church; Gungadhar Rath, an outstanding preacher in Bengal- 
 Orissa, devoting much time to the production of evangelistic 
 literature and as a former Brahmin severely persecuted because 
 of his acceptance of the Christian faith. 
 
 Leaders in Education. Service of far-reaching value is being 
 rendered also by leaders in education. In China, for example, 
 every academy for boys on the three fields of East, South, and 
 West China is now in charge of a Chinese principal. Fully half 
 of the faculties of Shanghai College and Judson College are 
 composed of Orientals. Outstanding educational leaders include 
 T. C. Chen, Ph. D., a graduate of Brown University and of Yale 
 University, a member of the famous scientific Society of Sigma 
 Xi, now professor of biology at Shanghai College; Mrs. T. C. 
 Chen, one of the well-known women leaders of China, a third- 
 generation Christian, chairman of the National Y. W. C. A.; 
 C. S. Ling, a graduate of Columbia University, in charge of the 
 educational work at the Christian Institute in Swatow; S. Y. Fu, 
 a graduate of Shanghai College, principal of the Swatow Academy 
 in association with Missionary R. '. Capen; T. G. Ling, a grad- 
 uate of Brown and Cornell Universities, specializing in industrial 
 chemistry with the expectation of returning to South China to 
 lead the Chinese in the development of their natural resources; 
 Henry Goldsmith, a noteworthy Christian leader of Assam, now 
 acting as principal of the Jorhat Bible School during the fur- 
 lough of Rev. S. A. D. Boggs; Y. Chiba, LL. D., president of 
 the Baptist Theological Seminary in Tokyo, a writer and trans- 
 lator of many books into Japanese, a graduate of Colby College 
 and of Rochester Theological Seminary, representing Japanese 
 Baptists at the Edinburgh Missionary Convention in 1910 and at 
 the Baptist World Congress at Stockholm in 1923; U. Kawaguchi, 
 Pd. D., a graduate of Rochester Theological Seminary and of the 
 University of Chicago, principal of the famous girls’ school at 
 Sendai, Japan. 
 
 Leaders in Administration. Full of promise is the service being 
 rendered by leaders in positions of administrative responsibility. 
 
 [ 180 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 Three mission fields, Japan, East China, and South China, have 
 organized their work similar to that of State Conventions at 
 home, in each case appointing a promising leader to the position 
 of general secretary. Rev. K. Tomoi serves as Secretary of the 
 Japan Baptist Convention; Rev. C. A. Bau as Secretary of the 
 East China Baptist Convention; while the newly organized South 
 China Convention has invited K. I. Tai, a graduate of Shanghai 
 College and a student at Newton Theological Institution and the 
 University of Chicago, to become its executive secretary. Mr. Bau 
 is also a graduate of Shanghai College; Mr. Tomoi is a graduate 
 of William Jewell College. 
 
 Leaders in Medicine. The service of medical missionaries in 
 increasing measure is being supplemented by the work of highly 
 trained native leaders. Two of the Jubilee guests brought to 
 America by the Woman’s Society were physicians; Dr. Y. Nan- 
 dama of India, a graduate of the Christian Medical College at 
 Ludiahana and now on the staff of the mission hospital at Nel- 
 lore; and Dr. Ma Saw Sa, a graduate of the University of Calcutta 
 and of the University of Dublin, a Fellow of the Royal College 
 of Surgeons, a graduate of the girls’ school at Kemendine and 
 the first young woman to be graduated from Judson College. 
 Each of these young women is the first woman physician in 
 her respective country. Other promising doctors and medical 
 workers include Doctor Chen and Doctor Liang at the Kinhwa 
 hospital; T. H. Liang, the latter’s brother, serving as pharma- 
 cist at the same hospital; Daniel Lai, M. D., soon to take charge 
 of the mission hospital at Hopo, South China; Y. Y. Ying, M. D., 
 a graduate of Johns Hopkins University, associated with Dr. F. 
 W. Goddard at the hospital at Shaohsing; C. L. Tong, M. D., 
 with Dr. J. S. Grant at the Ningpo hospital. 
 
 Leaders in General Service. Baptist mission fields during the 
 second century have likewise produced many capable leaders in 
 various other walks of life. C. S. Miao, Ph. D., of Chicago 
 University, until recently on the faculty of Shanghai College, 
 now heads up religious educational work in Hast China; Herman 
 Liu, also a product of Shanghai College, is General Secretary of 
 the Y. M. C. A.; Telly Koo, also a product of Baptist missions, 
 is rendering brilliant diplomatic service for the Chinese Govern- 
 
 O [ 181 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 ment; OC. S. Saito, an honored member of the Tokyo Tabernacle 
 Church, is General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. 
 
 These leaders and others that might be mentioned are 
 living testimonies to the soundness of the educational 
 policy announced at the beginning of the second century. 
 
 Educational Conditions in the Non-Christian World. 
 The development of such capable Christian leadership 
 in the non-Christian world seems all the more remark- 
 able when considering the educational background. One 
 of the gravest problems confronting the nations in the 
 Orient today, with the exception of Japan, is universal 
 elementary education. Momentous issues depend on its 
 solution. 
 
 Education in Japan. The high degree of civiliza- 
 tion achieved in Japan during the last half century has 
 been greatly accelerated through universal elementary 
 education. Public schools are housed in well-equipped 
 buildings; high schools for boys and girls are models in 
 educational efficiency. College and technical education 
 is available to all who desire it, not only in great govern- 
 ment institutions like the Imperial University of Tokyo, 
 but in private universities like Waseda, and in a few 
 mission institutions lke Doshisha of the American 
 Board. In the district around the Tokyo Baptist 
 Tabernacle, one may find more than a score of govern- 
 ment and private schools enrolling forty thousand stu- 
 dents. Supplementing the government and private 
 institutions are the numerous kindergartens, elementary 
 schools, and high schools of the various mission boards. 
 This explains why the percentage of illiteracy is the low- 
 est of any civilized nation on earth. It is not at all un- 
 common to come upon a rickshaw runner in Japan read- 
 
 [ 182 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 ing the daily paper while waiting for his next passenger. 
 These facts explain why the American Exclusion Act 
 of 1924 was so keenly resented. Every newspaper, one 
 of them with a daily circulation of one million, featured 
 it. Every school child will come to understand that 
 there is an American-Japanese problem. 
 
 Education in Africa. Far different is the educational 
 situation in other parts of Asia and in Africa. Condi- 
 tions in Africa need no extended description. With 
 the exception of feeble glimmering lights in jungle vil- 
 lages, where elementary mission schools have been es- 
 tablished, all of pagan Africa lies in the dense darkness 
 of gross ignorance and superstition. 
 
 Education in India. In India the British Govern- 
 ment has heroically attempted to deal with this colossal 
 problem, for there are more than 150,000 primary 
 schools now available, yet only a beginning has been 
 made. In 1919 more than half a million villages were 
 still unsupplied with primary schools. Even if teachers 
 were available, the cost would be enormous. Out of 
 320,000,000 people in India only 21,000,000 can read 
 their own language, while less than 2,000,000 can read 
 English. Nevertheless Christianity is slowly making an 
 impact on this situation. In all India one man in ten 
 and one woman in a hundred ean read; but of the nearly 
 four million Christians of all denominations in India, 
 one man in four and one woman in ten is able to read and 
 write. In one province the proportion of Indian Chris- 
 tians who are literate, is 67 per thousand, as com- 
 pared with five per thousand among their animistic 
 neighbors. As in Japan, so in India, three classes of 
 schools are to be found, private, government, and mis- 
 
 [ 183 ] 
 
THE SECOND :CENTURY 
 
 
 
 sion. Many private schools are maintained by the re- 
 ligious systems of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- 
 medanism. . Many of these are attended largely by 
 young men who are looking forward to the priesthood 
 as a career. 
 
 Education in China. The present system of education 
 in China is only twenty years old. In 1904, the old sys- 
 tem, whereby education consisted in memorizing the 
 Chinese classics and was the privilege of only a few 
 looking forward to government careers, was abolished, 
 and a new system, patterned after Western models, was 
 adopted. In discussing the adoption of this system, Dr. 
 F’. W. Padelford says: 
 
 When the dowager empress issued her decree there was not 
 a public school in the empire; there were no schoolhouses; there 
 were no school-teachers; there were no school funds. Today there 
 are schools in every province and in almost every district, over 
 150,000 of them; there are normal schools at many important 
 centers; there are more than 30,000 men in these normal schools 
 preparing for the teaching profession; there are two govern- 
 ment universities, in Peking and in Nanking, with nearly all the 
 departments of a modern university. Twenty years ago there 
 were no privileges of education whatever provided for girls 
 except in the mission schools; there are now over 175,000 girls 
 in schools conducted by the government. 
 
 In addition are numerous private schools and more than 
 seven thousand mission schools of all denominations. 
 Pupils in government schools far outnumber those in pri- 
 vate and mission schools. Out of every twenty-seven 
 pupils in school in China, one is in a Protestant mission 
 school, one in a Roman Catholic school, five are in private 
 schools, and twenty are in government schools. Never- 
 theless, if China is to become a literate nation the num- 
 
 [ 184 } 
 

 
 Mrs. R. A. Thomson, Teachers, and Graduating Class of the 
 Kindergarten at Kobe, Japan 
 
 
 
 President F. J. White and a Group of Shanghai Baptist College 
 
 Graduates, All of Whom Are Now Engaged in Christian 
 Service in East China 
 

 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 ber of pupils in school must be increased tenfold. The 
 government schools are improving in standards. Mis- 
 sion schools must maintain similar standards or their 
 ehief purpose of developing strong, influential Chris- 
 tian leaders will not be realized. 
 
 The Baptist System of Education. During the first 
 eentury of Baptist foreign missions, foundations were 
 laid in Burma and in China for a system of Christian 
 education. It begins with elementary schools, continues 
 through academies and high schools, and culminates in . 
 colleges, represented by Judson College at Rangoon and 
 Shanghai Baptist College at Shanghai. The high-grade 
 work done at the high schools in Rangoon, Moulmein, 
 and other stations in Burma receives annually the en- 
 dorsement of the British Government. In South India, 
 Assam, and Bengal-Orissa no education beyond high- 
 school grade is attempted, although the Jorhat Christian 
 schools in Assam and the well-known Boys’ High 
 Schools in Kurnool, Ongole, Nellore, Balasore, Rangoon, 
 and Mandalay rank among the finest and best equipped 
 of their type in Asia. In China, academies, or middle 
 schools as they are sometimes called, at Kaying and 
 Kakchieh (Swatow) in South China, and at Ningpo, 
 Hangchow, Shaohsing, Huchow, and Shanghai in East 
 China, enroll thousands of boys, who are thus daily 
 - brought under Christian influences. These schools have 
 had almost phenomenal growth during the second cen- 
 tury. For example, the Kaying Academy reported a 
 total of 120 students in 1915, of whom only five were 
 in the academy grade, and the remainder in the elemen- 
 tary grades. In 1921, the enrolment had increased to 
 280 elementary and 250 academy, a total of 530 under 
 
 [ 185 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY ~ 
 
 instruction. Substantial increases are reported from 
 academies at other stations. In the Philippine Islands, 
 where the United States government has established 
 public schools everywhere, mission boards have not 
 found it necessary to conduct elementary schools. How- 
 ever, there are opportunities for higher education, and 
 Baptists have maintained at Iloilo the Central Philip- 
 pine College and more recently the Evangelistic Insti- 
 tute under the direction of Dr. R. C. Thomas. Five 
 theological seminaries are maintained—at Tokyo, Shang- 
 hai, Rangoon—where there are two, one for Karens 
 and the other for Burmans—and at Ramapatnam, South 
 India. These annually furnish the churches with trained 
 preachers. At Chengtu the Foreign Mission Society 
 cooperates with other denominations in maintaining 
 the West China Union University. 
 
 The Mabie Memorial School. At Yokohama in 1917 
 on the invitation of a Christian governor, distressed 
 because there was no Christian school in his province, 
 the Japanese Mission, under the efficient leadership of a 
 devoted Christian Japanese, 8. Sakata, started a school 
 as a memorial to the late Dr. Henry C. Mabie. On a 
 magnificent site on a hill overlooking the city, hand- 
 some concrete school buildings were constructed, and 
 hundreds of boys were soon receiving a Christian edu- 
 cation. Then came the earthquake, and the entire school 
 plant was wrecked. Undaunted by the disaster, the 
 faculty reassembled and reorganized the school. For 
 several months more than four hundred boys used the 
 buildings of the girls’ school at Kanagawa, a suburb 
 of Yokohama, until temporary buildings could be built 
 on the original site. Here the school must function 
 
 [ 186 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 until new and permanent buildings can again be made 
 available. Again the evangelistic emphasis is in evidence, 
 for shortly after the earthquake 141 students declared 
 their purpose to follow Jesus Christ. 
 
 Hostels. What is a hostel? It is a student dormitory 
 maintained under Christian auspices, at a non-Christian 
 university. The coming together of thousands of young 
 men always gives rise to great moral and social problems. 
 Furthermore a large non-Christian university cannot 
 adequately foster a religious life among its students. 
 How to reach these students was for many years a 
 baffling missionary problem. The second century has 
 witnessed signal success in meeting it. 
 
 At Waseda University. Marquis Okuma, twice 
 Premier of Japan, founder of Waseda university, used 
 to say, ‘‘ We ean fairly adequately meet the intellectual 
 needs of our students, but their moral and spiritual 
 needs are baffling and appalling.’’ This realization led 
 the university to ask the Baptist Mission to assign a 
 missionary to the student community. So for nearly 
 twenty years Dr. H. B: Benninghoff has been engaged 
 in this unique work among ten thousand students. He 
 is a regular lecturer on the faculty and is given entire 
 freedom in developing a religious organization. On a 
 Spacious compound within five-minutes’ walk of the 
 university, Scott Hall, a well-equipped building for 
 social and religious purposes, the Hovey Memorial 
 Dormitory, and a missionary residence provide an un- 
 surpassed plant for this work. Since 1917 every student 
 eraduating from this dormitory has been a professed 
 Christian. A student church was organized in 1917. 
 Rev. K. Fujii is now its pastor. 
 
 [187] 
 
THE SECOND GENLURy 
 
 
 
 Other Hostels. Similar work is done in the Philip- 
 pine Islands, where the Dunwoody Dormitory at Lloilo 
 houses students who attend government schools and 
 through the dormitory come in contact with the in- 
 spiring personality of Dr. R. C. Thomas. The Woman’s 
 Board also maintains dormitories at Bacolod and at 
 Iloilo. In Manila the Woman’s Board in 1924 estab- 
 lished a new dormitory for girl students in the univer- 
 sity. At Gauhati, Assam, the seat of Cotton College, 
 also a government institution, hundreds of students have 
 been led to Christ through the efforts of Dr. and Mrs. 
 W. E. Witter and the influence of the Christian dormi- 
 tory known as the Gertrude Lewis Memorial Hostel. 
 The latest addition to this type of Christian service was 
 the King Memorial Hostel in Madras, India, also a city 
 with an immense student population. This was dedi- 
 eated in 1924 and now furnishes a superbly equipped 
 plant for Dr. W. L. Ferguson in his work among Indian 
 students. 
 
 Shanghai Baptist College. The first century wit- 
 nessed the founding of Shanghai Baptist College in 
 1909, but the second century has witnessed its greatest 
 expansion. It is the keystone of the entire Baptist edu- 
 cational system in China. Only ten years ago it had 
 less than one hundred students and only a few build- 
 ings. Since then hundreds of thousands of dollars have 
 been invested in property and buildings, mostly from 
 large individual gifts. Today the eollege has 8 large 
 modern buildings, 20 smaller buildings, 40 faculty 
 members equally divided between missionaries and 
 Chinese, 300 students in the academy, and 275 in the 
 college. Of these, 27 are women, as coeducation was 
 
 [ 188 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 begun in 1922, with 7 girls in the first class. More 
 than 1,200 have attended the college since its founding. 
 Graduates number about 200, of whom more than half 
 are engaged in teaching. Three-fourths of them are in 
 mission schools. In 1920, it was reported that 18 per 
 cent. of its graduates were in the Christian ministry. 
 The opinion of impartial observers is always worthy of 
 attention. Mr. Ralph 8. Harlow, a missionary of the 
 American Board in Smyrna, wrote in 1922: ‘‘ During 
 the past two months I have visited missionary colleges 
 in India, China, and Japan. None I have had the op- 
 portunity of seeing impressed me more than Shanghai 
 Baptist College.’’ Mr. F. S. Brockman, General Sec- 
 retary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, has said, ‘‘ I would 
 count Shanghai Baptist College among the two or three 
 finest pieces of mission work known to me.’’ Mr. Robert 
 P. Wilder, of the Student Volunteer Movement, wrote, 
 ‘‘ The atmosphere of Shanghai Baptist College seemed 
 most favorable for evangelistic work.’’ Dr. F. W. Padel- 
 ford of the Baptist Board of Education, who visited 
 the college in 1923, said, ‘‘ No one ean estimate the 
 contribution which Shanghai Baptist College is making 
 to the Christianization of China.’’ 
 
 Judson College. In the Burma Mission, Judson Col- 
 lege at Rangoon holds a place comparable to that of 
 Shanghai Baptist College in China. Founded in 1872, 
 it was at first known as Rangoon Baptist College. In 
 1882 it became affiliated with Caleutta University, and 
 in 1909 it reached the standards of a B. A. college. 
 In 1920, after long negotiation and consideration by the 
 Burma Mission, by educational experts in America, and 
 by the Board of Managers, it became a constituent col- 
 
 [ 189 ] 
 
THE SECOND IGEN TURY 
 
 lege in the new Rangoon University established at that 
 time by the government in Burma. A new site, fur- 
 nished by the government, on the shore of a lake outside 
 the city, will be transformed into one of the most beauti- 
 ful and spacious university campuses in the world. The 
 name was changed to Judson College in 1917, in honor 
 of the first American missionary, and this name will 
 continue in the new relationship. Although the college 
 through this new relationship must meet the government 
 standards of courses, teachers, examinations, and equip- 
 ment, at the same time it is given permanent represen- 
 tation on the governing body of the university, and thus 
 helps determine its policy. In 1924, the college itself 
 enrolled 262 pupils, of whom 55 were girls. With the 
 high schools and normal schools formerly in affiliation 
 with it, the total enrolment was 1,571. Judson College 
 has well been termed the ‘‘ worthy pinnacle of the whole 
 American Baptist mission educational system in 
 Burma.’’ More than 50 per cent. of the recent graduat- 
 ing class are in the service of the mission. 
 
 A Factor in Racial Harmony. In 1914, the Judson 
 Centennial exercises in Burma were appropriately held 
 in the commodious chapel of the college. The second 
 century has made increasingly significant two facts with 
 respect to the institution and its work. It is the only 
 Christian college in all Burma. To no other college can 
 the twelve million people of Burma look for a thorough 
 Christian education. Again, it would be difficult to 
 find anywhere in the Orient a more polyglot student 
 body. In 1924, the following races were represented : 
 Karen, Burmese, Chinese, Madrassi, Bengali, Punjabi, 
 and Anglo-Indian. Since Burma is a land of many 
 
 [ 190 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 races, a clash of color is always imminent. Racial fric- 
 tion during these years of turmoil in India has at times 
 assumed threatening possibilities. When housed to- 
 gether under Christian influences these representatives 
 of many races inevitably come to understand one another 
 better. Judson College serves the cause of Christ in 
 Burma, not only through winning its students to a 
 Christian faith and training them for Christian leader- 
 ship, but also through promoting racial harmony and 
 brotherhood. 
 
 Education of Women. The system of Christian edu- 
 eation for girls and young women on Baptist mission 
 fields is comparable to that for boys and young men. 
 From kindergarten and day-nursery up through college, 
 the Woman’s Society, during the fifty years of its his- 
 tory, has helped to educate the women of the Orient. 
 Through such Christian education womanhood rises to 
 a higher plane of economic, cultural, and religious life. 
 Only thus does Christian woman leadership become pos- 
 sible. The kindergartens, of which there are now 27, 
 are sources of endless fascination to the visitor. Dr. 
 L. W. Cronkhite, for over forty years in Burma, must 
 have had these children in mind when he said, ‘‘ God 
 does not make heathen, he makes little children.’’ The 
 elementary schools and the higher schools are models in 
 _ efficiency and equipment. Indeed, there are no finer 
 girls’ schools anywhere in Asia than those maintained 
 by the Woman’s Society at Kemendine, Mandalay, 
 and Moulmein in Burma; at Ningpo and Swatow in 
 China; at Nellore and Ongole in India; at Himeji, 
 Kanagawa, and Sendai in Japan, and at Capiz in the 
 Philippine Islands. The well-known school at Sendai 
 
 [191] 
 
THE’ SECOND CEN TUR 
 
 
 
 has achieved an enviable reputation because of its high 
 standards. In all Japan there are only three mission 
 schools for girls which the Japanese Government recog- 
 nizes as of sufficiently high standard to grant admission 
 of their graduates to the Imperial University, and Sendai 
 is one of these three. At the time of the Japanese army 
 maneuvers held in Sendai in October, 1925, the Crown 
 Prince sent a royal representative who made a thorough 
 inspection of the school. On several fields the Woman’s 
 Society maintains union schools in cooperation with 
 other denominations. The Woman’s Society is also in- 
 terested in the Christian colleges for women, at Vellore, 
 India, at Nanking, China, at Tokyo, Japan, and at Ma- 
 dras, India. Each year hundreds of graduates from all 
 of these schools return to their villages and help raise 
 still higher the steadily rising level of womanhood in 
 the Orient. 
 
 Schools for Mothercraft. In 1920 the Woman’s So- 
 ciety began a unique experiment in the education of 
 women in China. Since less than one per cent. of the 
 Chinese women have had any education whatever, most 
 young women come to marriage with no training, and 
 find themselves severely handicapped, especially if their 
 husbands belong to the educated classes. The career of 
 many a promising Christian man has been severely 
 limited in usefulness because of his marriage to an 
 illiterate although devoted wife. Obviously because of 
 age and domestic responsibilities, the doors of girls’ 
 schools are closed to these married women. Recognizing 
 this situation, Miss Mary I. Jones opened a school in 
 Huchow especially for young married women. Here 
 they receive an academic as well as a practical educa- 
 
 [ 192 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 
 
 tion. The reputation of the school has spread all over 
 China and has led the way for the establishment of 
 similar schools in other centers. Thus the school for 
 mothereraft meets a growing need. In 1925, nearly 
 fifty women and a dozen children were enrolled in the 
 school at Huchow, while at Kaying, where a similar 
 school was started by Mrs. J. H. Giffin, there were 27 
 women and 14 children enrolled. Here also evangelistic 
 fruitage is in evidence, for six of these women were 
 baptized during the year. A similar school under Miss 
 Mary Cressy is also maintained at Ningpo. 
 
 Reasons for Education. With this survey as a back- 
 eround, it may be well to summarize the underlying 
 reasons why the foreign mission enterprise found it 
 necessary to engage in education: 
 
 1. In lands with a high percentage of illiteracy, it was essen- 
 tial that people, especially Christian converts, be taught to read. 
 It was useless to translate the Scriptures into the language of 
 the people, if they could not read them. Therefore elementary 
 schools became indispensable. 
 
 2. Since foreigners could never alone evangelize the non-Chris- 
 tian world, and since the task can be accomplished only by native 
 leaders, higher schools and colleges for the training of such 
 leadership became essential. 
 
 3. Schools are themselves effective evangelizing agencies. Pupils 
 in the most impressionable periods of their lives for years at a 
 time are daily brought under the influence of Christian mission- 
 aries. 
 
 4, Through these schools, missionaries make their first contacts 
 with thousands of homes, which otherwise would never be opened 
 to them. 
 
 5. Even though some students may not become professing 
 Christians, these schools permanently influence their moral char- 
 acter. For this reason parents, themselves not Christians, prefer 
 to send their children to mission schools. 
 
 [193 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 6. Christian schools, in cooperation with Christian churches, are 
 powerful agencies in permeating a community with Christian 
 ideals. Says Prof. Ernest D. Burton: ‘‘ Christianity is a social 
 religion and is never adequately expressed except in a community. 
 Only through such a community can the task of interpreting 
 Christianity be accomplished.’’ 
 
 Literary Achievements of Missionaries. Closely re- 
 lated to the work of education is that of translation 
 and other literary activity. Baptist missionaries have 
 translated the Bible in whole or in part into more than 
 thirty dialects and languages. Most of this work was 
 done during the first century. The first achievement in 
 Bible translation was the monumental work of Adon- 
 iram Judson. The difficulties in translation, especially © 
 among pioneer peoples, have already been indicated in 
 a preceding chapter. Much of the credit for the re- 
 markable transformation among the Kachins, mentioned 
 at the beginning of this chapter, is due to Dr. Ola Han- 
 son, who in his twenty-five years of service translated 
 most of the literature in the Kachin language. Prior 
 to his service with the Swatow Christian Institute, in 
 South China, Rev. Jacob Speicher was connected with 
 the Baptist Publication Society at Canton, where hun- 
 dreds of thousands of tracts, Scripture portions, trans- 
 lations of religious books, and other publications went 
 through the press and out into circulation. Some of 
 the more recent achievements in literary work include 
 a revision of the Judson Burmese Dictionary by Dr. 
 I’. H. Eveleth, for forty years a missionary in Burma; 
 a revision of the translation of the Bible into Japanese, 
 a work in which the late Dr. C. K. Harrington rendered 
 large service; and a revision of Judson’s New Testa- 
 
 [ 194 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 
 
 ment by Dr. John McGuire of Burma. This task re- 
 quired nineteen years and was completed in 1922. The 
 most remarkable literary achievement of the second cen- 
 tury is that of Dr. William Ashmore, Jr. For many 
 years he worked at the translation of the entire Bible 
 into the Swatow colloquial dialect. He finished the 
 task in 1923. This notable achievement opened the Bible 
 to millions of Chinese and constituted a significant event 
 in the history of the Christian movement in China. 
 
 Grants-in-Aid. One of the basic Baptist principles is 
 the separation of Church and State. This obviously 
 implies that the Church must not accept financial sup- 
 port from the State. For upwards of fifty years the 
 Baptist missions in India have been receiving appro- 
 priations from the British Government in the form of 
 Grants-in-Aid for their schools. Has this been in vio- 
 lation of this fundamental Baptist principle? As early 
 as 1894 several mission stations felt that it was. Since 
 the war the Assam and the South India Mission Con- 
 ferences have formally expressed their disapproval of 
 continuing this policy. The problem was referred to 
 the Foreign Mission Board in November, 1922, when the 
 following action was taken: 
 
 Resolved, That the Board recommends these Conferences to take 
 steps at once to put this policy of discontinuing grants-in-aid 
 into effect, with the understanding that the financial situation and 
 other circumstances may make it necessary to proceed gradually. 
 
 Resolved, That, while adhering to the above statement of prin- 
 ciple and policy, so far as it pertains to the work of the Society, 
 the Board recognizes the independency of indigenous Baptist 
 churches, and records it as its judgment that neither the American 
 Baptist Foreign Mission Society nor its missionaries have a right 
 to legislate for such churches in this or any other matter. 
 
 p [195 ] 
 
THE? SECOND CRN Its 
 
 Two Points of View. There is much to be said on 
 both sides of this perplexing question. Those opposed to 
 Grants-in-Aid base their opposition on this basic Bap- 
 tist principle and the conviction that the Christian 
 Church must be under no obligation to any State what- 
 ever, either direct or impled. Only in this way may it 
 be absolutely free in proclaiming its teachings. Those 
 in favor of the policy point out that the government 
 attaches no condition to its grants. It makes them be- 
 cause mission boards are conducting schools which, if 
 not so conducted, would have to be maintained by the 
 government at considerably greater expense. The gov- 
 ernment treats all alike, making grants to Protestant, 
 Catholic, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Buddhist schools, 
 irrespective of creeds, so long as certain educational 
 standards are maintained. Advocates of Grants-in-Aid 
 claim that the American policy of exempting churches 
 from taxation is indirectly a form of Grants-in-Aid, and 
 in this case for religious and not for educational pur- 
 poses. Certain it is that if the Grants-in-Aid were either 
 declined or withdrawn immediately, many Baptist mis- 
 sion schools would have to close unless the churches at 
 home increased substantially their gifts to the mission- 
 ary societies. The former course would be a calamity. 
 The latter does not seem immediately probable. The 
 Burma Mission and the Bengal-Orissa Mission do not 
 concur with the two other missions in British India in 
 disapproving Grants-in-Aid. 
 
 Industrial Education. Should a foreign missionary 
 raise crops or is it his sole business to produce Chris- 
 tians? Can the former activity contribute to the latter ? 
 On the answer to these questions depends the main- 
 
 [ 196 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 tenance of industrial education. In vast sections of the 
 non-Christian world, economic and social conditions make 
 industrial education essential to the progress of Chris- 
 tianity. To the training of the mind must be added the 
 training of the hand, so that these two, with the train- 
 ing of the heart, may form the perfect trinity in the 
 cultivation of Christian character. The Baptist Mission 
 Societies have not been backward in this emphasis on 
 a relatively new phase of missionary activity. Many 
 schools have school gardens, in which the pupils learn 
 elementary lessons in agriculture. The Industrial School 
 at Balasore, Bengal-Orissa, the Industrial School at 
 Jorhat, Assam, the Jaro Industrial School at Lloilo, 
 Philippine Islands (now merged into the Central Philip- 
 pine College), and the Kongo Evangelical and Indus- 
 trial Training School at Kimpese, Belgian Congo, are 
 industrial schools where instruction in carpentry, brick- 
 making, agriculture, masonry, and other pursuits is in- 
 cluded in the curriculum. 
 
 New Enterprises. In addition several new institu- 
 tions have come into existence during the past decade. 
 At Shaohsing, East China, under the leadership of Miss 
 Marie Dowling, scores of Chinese women are engaged in 
 doll-making and embroidery, which finds a ready market 
 in China and America. Since the former occupation of 
 these women was the manufacture of spirit money to be 
 sold for the worship of idols, this enterprise makes it 
 possible for them as new followers of Christ to earn an 
 honest Christian living. 
 
 In 1914, Rev. 8S. D. Bawden took charge of the work 
 begun by Rev. Edwin Bullard at Kavali, South India, 
 where today more than two thousand Erukalas, one of 
 
 [ 197 ] 
 
THE- SECOND, -CENTURY 
 
 
 
 the hereditary criminal tribes of India, through indus- 
 trial and agricultural education are being transformed 
 into law-abiding citizens. At one time the enrolment was 
 as high as 2,700. More than two thousand acres of land 
 as well as financial grants have been given by the gov- 
 ernment. In turning these criminal tribes over to the 
 mission, the government recognized that their moral 
 regeneration was a missionary task and not a govern- 
 ment responsibility. Hach year many of these former 
 criminals become Christians. 
 
 The most recent development is the agricultural school 
 at Pyinmana, Burma. Here under the direction of Rev. 
 B. C. Case, a model demonstration farm of two hundred 
 acres furnishes training in agriculture to hundreds of 
 young men. Grain, rice, sugar, and corn are some of 
 the crops raised. Tours of neighboring villages, with 
 exhibits and lantern lectures, make the surrounding 
 country acquainted with the school and its service to 
 the people of Burma. 
 
 A Transformed Village. How does this agricultural 
 school help the extension of Christianity? How does 
 raising of crops help in the producing of Christians? 
 A single illustration from one of Mr. Case’s reports 
 will furnish the answer. Pinthaung was a village in 
 his field, eighteen miles from Pyinmana. Full of opium 
 smugglers, opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and 
 drinkers, gamblers, and thieves, it was the worst village 
 on his field. A Buddhist monastery had stood at its 
 entrance for years. Every morning the priests with 
 shaven heads, wearing yellow robes, filed down the 
 streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. 
 Nothing was done to change the village morally. On 
 
 [198 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 his first visit at the time of a flood, Mr. Case told the 
 people to scatter a certain kind of bean, and a good crop 
 was the result. Next he taught them to build a levee 
 to prevent further floods from the river. Good harvests 
 became annual agricultural features. Then Mr. Case 
 visited the villages with a band of gospel preachers, 
 and the smugglers, distillers, drinkers, gamblers, and 
 thieves were converted and brought into the church. 
 The people built a village school and supported a Chris- 
 tian teacher. The Buddhist priests departed, and the 
 monastery became empty. In 1917 there were ten con- 
 verts. In 1919 there were 57 baptisms, and a Christian 
 ehureh with one hundred members. What had been 
 the worst village in the district was rapidly becoming 
 a Christian community. The Christian headman said 
 to Mr. Case: ‘‘ We thank you for coming here. Now we 
 ean sleep at night and feel safe.. Our cattle are not 
 stolen, our fields give more rice, and we can keep what 
 we grow.’’ In his report to the Foreign Mission Board, 
 Dr. Earle V. Peirce, of Minneapolis, who visited Pyin- 
 mana in the spring of 1925, said: ‘‘ I would back Case 
 to the limit.’’ 
 
 Ten Reasons. Ten reasons may be advanced in sup- 
 port of industrial education : 
 
 1. In teaching the dignity of labor, it helps develop moral 
 _ character. . 
 
 2. Training in agriculture helps to remove the menace of 
 famine, which in many cases is due to inadequate agricultural 
 methods. 
 
 3. Industrial training develops a new social consciousness. In 
 the typical heathen community each member seeks first his own 
 personal interest. 
 
 [ 199 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 4. Industrial training awakens a demand for better homes, 
 better clothing, better household and farming implements and thus 
 helps to raise the level of civilization. 
 
 5. Industrial education in mission schools enables pupils to 
 earn their education. 
 
 6. It provides a substitute for heathen employment and thereby 
 enables the convert to combine a new economic life with his 
 religious life. 
 
 7. It enables the new convert to overcome social ostracism, 
 boycotting, and actual persecution. 
 
 8. Industrial training helps to solve the problem of developing 
 self-supporting Christian churches. 
 
 9. Through larger crops and better farming methods the mis- 
 sionary comes to occupy a larger place in the affections and in- 
 terests of the people. His spiritual message therefore carries 
 greater weight. 
 
 10. It is in harmony with true Christian discipleship. Jesus 
 was an evangelist. He was the Great Physician. He was the 
 Great Teacher. He was also a carpenter. 
 
 The Kaisar-I-Hind Medal. In 1900 the British Gov- 
 ernment, by royal warrant, instituted the Order of the 
 Kaisar-i-Hind Medal—a highly prized honor, which is 
 awarded to those men and women who have contributed 
 to the advancement of public interest in India along 
 moral, educational, social, and industrial lines. Each 
 medal carries the inscription, ‘‘ For public service in 
 India.’’ Twelve missionaries of the Foreign Mission 
 Society and five missionaries of the Woman’s Society 
 have been awarded this medal. In most eases service in 
 education figured largely in the award. Dr. John E. 
 Cummings received the medal in 1913 for nearly forty 
 years of educational work in the Henzada and Maubin 
 districts of Burma. Rev. George N. Thomssen was 
 publicly decorated by Lord Pentland in 1914 for the 
 
 [ 200 ] 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 industrial work which he introduced into India, es- 
 pecially the palmyra fiber industry. Rev. P. H. Moore, 
 of Assam, was honored in 1916, shortly before his death. 
 He had served 36 years in Assam. In 1916 the honor 
 was also conferred on Dr. C. A. Nichols, for nearly 
 fifty years in missionary service among the Sgaw Karens 
 of Bassein, Burma. Dr. E. W. Kelly, formerly Presi- 
 dent of Judson College, received the medal in 1918. 
 Rev. William Pettigrew, of Assam, for educational and 
 medical service in Manipur was awarded the medal in 
 1919. In the same year Rev. S. D. Bawden was 
 awarded the medal for his work among the Erukala 
 tribes, in South India. Dr. Ola Hanson, of Burma, was 
 similarly honored in 1920. Dr. S. W. Rivenburg, who 
 had served both as missionary physician and in edu- 
 cational work in Assam, received his medal in 1921. 
 In 1922, Dr. D. C. Gilmore, of Burma, received this 
 distinguished decoration, also in recognition of his ser- 
 vices in education. In 1923 the medal was awarded to 
 Rev. Robert Harper, M. D., for his medical work at 
 Namkham, Burma, and for his heroic service in quelling 
 an insurrection. The six women missionaries to whom 
 this honor was paid, included Dr. Ellen Mitchell, Moul- 
 mein, Burma, 1901, the first Baptist missionary to have 
 received this honor; Miss Sarah J. Higby, Tharrawaddy, 
 Burma, 1902; Miss Lizbeth Hughes, Moulmein, Burma, 
 1919; Miss Bertha E. Davis, Prome, Burma, 1920; Mrs. 
 F’. W. Stait, M. D., Udayagiri, South India, 1924; Mrs. 
 Ida B. Elliott, Mandalay, Burma, 1924. Thus the British 
 Government has publicly recognized the work done by 
 Baptist missionaries in the field of education and in the 
 development of Christian leadership. 
 
 [ 201 ] 
 
THE SEGOND, CENTURY: 
 
 Is Education Appreciated? Does the non-Christian 
 world appreciate a Christian education? Does it value 
 the emergence of Christian leadership? When Rev. 
 G. H. Brock returned to his field in India, after furlough, 
 in 1922, one of the greatest contrasts which he noted was 
 the increasing desire on the part of the Christians to 
 have their children educated and a larger demand from 
 all parts of his field for Christian teachers. In 1919, 
 nine ancestral temples in the South China field were 
 offered to Baptist missionaries for school purposes. Ten 
 years before this would have been inconceivable. In 
 the village of Taitahpu the author visited a temple, in 
 which stood a huge stove. It was used for the disposal 
 of all waste paper on which there appeared printed 
 Chinese characters. According to an ancient supersti- 
 tion, printed characters are sacred and such paper must 
 not be destroyed except in some dignified ceremonial 
 burning. In this temple a Baptist mission school with 
 the approval of the community was meeting regularly. 
 ‘‘ The shortest way to the heart of a Chinese,’’ said a 
 Baptist missionary, ‘‘ is by way of educating his son. 
 The missionary who has a lot of boys under his care 
 has more possibilities of wide and lasting influence than 
 many a king has ever dreamed.’’ A leading man in a 
 non-Christian village said to a Baptist missionary, after 
 his son had been in school a year, ‘‘ If I had only known 
 sooner that you could make such a man out of my boy, 
 his older brothers would also have come to your school.’’ 
 Possibly the most interesting evidence of the apprecia- 
 tion of Christian education is furnished on the island 
 of Dinghae in East China. Here leading merchants, 
 having seen the results of Baptist school work in Ningpo, 
 
 [ 202 
 
CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 
 
 contributed more than two hundred thousand dollars 
 and built and equipped a school for boys, on condition 
 that the Baptist Mission would cooperate in its manage- 
 ment and thus have the school under Christian direc- 
 tion. The principal is a Chinese, who was trained at 
 Shanghai Baptist College. Here is a unique tribute to 
 the value which a non-Christian community places upon 
 Christian education. A non-Christian man once said to 
 a Baptist’ missionary, ‘*‘ How we used to hate you mis- 
 sionaries, but through your schools we have learned to 
 love you.’’ 
 
 Education and Evangelism. Christian education is 
 one of the glories of Baptist foreign-mission work. Its 
 ministry is far-reaching and of unmistakable value to 
 evangelism. A missionary once said, ‘‘ The little village 
 school is the vanguard of a king’s army.’’ One of the 
 leading Karen pastors in the Tavoy field of Burma, Rev. 
 Thra Ba, says, ‘‘ In whatever village the Karen Chris- 
 tians have succeeded in opening a village school, they 
 have never failed in time to establish a Christian 
 ehurch.’’ 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 1. Why is the missionary task impossible of achieve- 
 ment by foreigners alone! 
 
 2. What is the primary purpose of Christian missions 
 and how does Christian education contribute to- 
 ward its achievement? 
 
 3. How does Christian education raise the level of 
 womanhood in the non-Christian world? 
 
 4. How does education supplement evangelism ? 
 
 [ 203 ] 
 
Or 
 
 o 
 
 10. 
 
 THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 . Should Baptist missions in India discontinue the 
 
 acceptance of financial aid from the government 
 for education? If so how should the work be re- 
 duced or the financial deficiency be provided? 
 
 . Discuss the influence of mission schools in the de- 
 
 velopment of Christian ideals, Christian charac- 
 ter, Christian communities. 
 
 . What should be the objectives of education as com- 
 
 ducted by missionary organizations? 
 
 . Discuss the necessity of industrial education and its 
 
 relation to the primary purpose of the missionary 
 enterprise. 
 
 How do Shanghai Baptist College and Judson Col- 
 lege differ ? 
 
 Discuss compulsory chapel service in mission schools 
 and required courses in Bible and other religious 
 subjects in their curricula. To what extent 
 should the emphasis on religious freedom in 
 America and the growing tendency toward dis- 
 continuing compulsory chapel services in Amer- 
 ican colleges influence the policy on mission 
 fields? 
 
 [ 204 ] 
 
Vill 
 PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 In one of his lectures to more than forty thousand 
 students in India, Dr. Charles E. Gilkey said: ‘‘ All 
 down the Christian centuries the constraining love of 
 Christ has thrust men and women forth across the miles 
 and the oceans to carry to new corners of the earth the 
 story of his life and death. Now that same vital impulse 
 is pushing the Christian church out to claim new areas 
 of life for his name and spirit.’’ The second century of 
 Baptist foreign missions has brought into sharp relief 
 these ‘‘ new areas of life.’’ Of their scope and magni- 
 tude the first century never dreamed. 
 
 New Objectives. Imposing and challenging new ob- 
 jectives are demanding attention. World conditions 
 have made them inseparable parts of the missionary task 
 today. They cannot be achieved by any single denomina- 
 tion alone. All of them must be faced by the mission- 
 ary enterprise as a whole. It is therefore of vital con- 
 cern that Baptists understand what they are. What 
 a magnificent array of objectives the second century 
 presents: Christian principles in international relation- 
 Ships; the abolition of war; the removal of race preju- 
 dice; the application of Christianity to industrial re- 
 lations the world around; the protection of weaker 
 peoples from the economie exploitation of unscrupulous 
 stronger nations; missionary cooperation and a more 
 united approach of Christianity to the non-Christian 
 
 [ 205 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 world; the development of an indigenous Christianity 
 free to make its own interpretation of the Christ as the 
 Divine Spirit directs its thought ; gradual and ultimately 
 complete transfer of mission administration from mis- 
 sionary to native; and the thorough Christianization 
 of so-called Christian nations. Too often has the Orient 
 identified Christian principles with the un-Christian 
 practises of Western nations. ‘‘ To allow the impression 
 to become fixed that Christianity and Western civiliza- 
 tion are not only identical, but that one is the legitimate 
 fruit of the other,’’ says Dr. H. E. Kirk, ‘‘ is forever 
 to block the way for understanding Christ and the 
 gospel.’’ 3 
 
 Preaching and Practise. On the ship crossing the 
 Pacific, the author became acquainted with an English- 
 man returning to London for vacation after twenty 
 years of service with the Indian railways. During a dis- 
 cussion regarding missionary work in India, this 
 Englishman commented, ‘‘ The greatest heathen in India 
 today are the foreigners who have left their Christianity 
 at home.’’ In that comment he had emphasized the con- 
 trast between the lives of missionaries and the living of 
 other foreigners, between Christian ideals and the acts of 
 so-called Christian nations. Quoting again from Doctor 
 Gilkey, ‘‘ The civilization of the so-called ‘ Christian ’ 
 countries must be far more widely and thoroughly Chris- 
 tianized if their religion is to commend itself consistently 
 and convincingly to intelligent men in other lands.’’ 
 One of the most convincing arguments for the accep- 
 tance of Christianity by a non-Christian nation would 
 be the actual practise of Christianity in a nominally 
 Christian land. 
 
 [ 206 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 Evangelism Still Primary. These larger objectives 
 faced by the missionary enterprise today cannot be 
 changed; the world has created them. They can either 
 be accepted as a challenge or they can be temporarily 
 avoided by concentration on the rapidly decreasing 
 geographical areas where missionary effort of the old 
 pioneer type is still productive of those results that in- 
 spired former generations of missionary supporters. 
 By no means does this mean that emphasis on individual 
 evangelistic effort is to be abandoned. This ideal must 
 never be permitted to recede into the background. 
 ‘* Society is made up of individuals,’’ said the late Dr. 
 A. H. Strong, ‘‘ and regeneration of the individual must 
 precede all social renovation.’’ A Baptist Conference 
 on Foreign Mission Policies, held in New York in No- 
 vember, 1925, recognized this when it said: ‘‘ The mis- 
 sionary should never lose sight of his supreme mission. 
 His contribution is spiritual; its fruitage is Christian 
 faith and purpose, a new life, a new devotion to God.’’ 
 Jesus came to save manhood; but manhood consists of 
 individual men. The childhood of the race must be 
 safeguarded from economic exploitation and from future 
 war; but childhood consists of individual children. It 
 is well to emphasize the need of elevating the woman- 
 hood of China; it is also well to remember that this 
 ~ womanhood is composed of individual mothers with the 
 same maternal instinct that is honored in the mothers 
 of America. ‘‘ By looking at people as nations and 
 races,’’ says Dr. J. H. Oldham, ‘‘ we are in grave danger 
 of losing sight of them as individuals, and every individ- 
 ual, whatever his color or race, is an object of God’s 
 love and eare, a being for whom Christ died.’’ 
 
 [ 207 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 The Problem of War. In its broadest aspects the 
 missionary enterprise is an expression of international 
 Christianity. It has been called ‘‘ The Christian Cam- 
 paign for International Good-will.’’? War and the war 
 system constitute one of its greatest obstacles. Certainly 
 the hatred, the misery, the slaughter of human life in 
 1914-1918 proved that the war achieved none of the pur- 
 poses for which Christianity and its missionary program 
 exist. In his sermon at the meeting of the League of 
 Nations, September 13, 1925, Dr. Harry Emerson Fos- 
 dick said: 
 
 We cannot reconcile Jesus Christ and war—that is the essence 
 of the matter. . . It would be worth while, would it not, to see 
 the Christian church claim as her own this greatest moral issue 
 of our time, to see her lift once more, as in our fathers’ days, a 
 clear standard against the paganism of this present world and, 
 refusing to hold her conscience at the beck and call of belligerent 
 
 states, put the kingdom of God above nationalism and call the 
 world to peace? 
 
 The World Drama Transfers Its Stage. The whole 
 world hailed the signing of the Locarno Treaties in 
 December, 1925, as a great forward step in international 
 peace. Regardless of what happened at the meeting of 
 the League of Nations in March, 1926, is it not true 
 that this settlement in Europe has shifted the world’s 
 attention to the Far East? Has not the stage for the 
 world drama in international politics been transferred 
 from Europe to Asia? Will not the Pacific Ocean be the 
 theater of future world events? Are not here to be found 
 the sore spots of today in international jealousies and 
 frictions, the modern opportunities for commercial ex- 
 ploitation, the future occasions for urging the claims of 
 
 [ 208 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 selfish patriotism and narrow-minded nationalism over 
 against the ideals of world citizenship and Christian in- 
 ternationalism? Of profound significance to the Chris- 
 tion conscience of the world should be the realization that 
 this vast area of future world events has been and is 
 today the scene of enormous missionary activity. If 
 Christianity here fails in preventing another world war, 
 the highest interests of humanity would not survive the 
 shock. The results of centuries of civilization would go 
 down into oblivion. ‘‘ All they that take the sword shall 
 perish with the sword.’’ 
 
 Recognizing the New Objectives. It is therefore clear 
 that the eradication of war from human society should 
 be of grave concern to the missionary enterprise. In 
 the early history of missions, with its commendable pur- 
 pose to evangelize individual converts, to train Christian 
 leaders, to render disinterested service through Chris- 
 tian hospitals, this wider international purpose did not 
 receive the emphasis which present world conditions 
 urge so strongly. On the other hand, its recognition 
 in recent years is one of the most encouraging signs of 
 the times. The younger generation is keenly alive to 
 the issue involved. At the Student Volunteer Conven- 
 tion at Indianapolis in December, 1923, an entire ses- 
 sion was devoted to a discussion of war and its incon- 
 sistency with the world purposes of Jesus Christ. Above 
 the platform was displayed the original watchword of the 
 Movement, ‘‘ The Evangelization of the World in this 
 Generation.’’ World evangelization and world conflict 
 are eternally irreconcilable. The Foreign Missions Con- 
 vention at Washington in February, 1925, likewise de- 
 voted an entire session to a consideration of the foreign 
 
 [ 209 ] 
 
THE SECOND GENTURY 
 
 
 
 missionary movement in relation to peace and good-will 
 among the nations. Resolutions denouncing war and 
 the war system, passed by ecclesiastical gatherings in 
 recent years, including sessions of the Northern Baptist 
 Convention, clearly show the trend of Christian opinion. 
 The difficulty of reconciling this growing sentiment 
 against militarism with military training in colleges in 
 the United States, including denominational schools, as 
 well as in schools and colleges abroad, including mission 
 institutions, is another phase of this problem. Again 
 the student generation has recognized the inconsistency. 
 Military training in colleges was criticized at the con- 
 vention in Indianapolis, while the student conference 
 held at Evanston, Ill., in December, 1925, urged that the 
 Government set aside as large a sum for scholarships for 
 students from other lands as it annually expended on 
 the R. O. T. C. in American colleges. 
 
 Influencing Public Sentiment. The Foreign Board 
 has not been unmindful of this relationship between 
 world missions and world peace. Appreciating the sig- 
 nificance of the Conference on the Limitation of Arma- 
 ments held in Washington in 1921, the Board helped 
 create favorable public sentiment. Communications 
 were sent to the President, the Secretary of State, and 
 later to Congress urging the ratification of the seven 
 treaties formulated by the Conference. One phase of 
 this effort in influencing public opinion was the special 
 service of Missionary William Axling of Japan. This 
 devoted missionary ever since he began work in Japan, 
 twenty-one years ago, has worked zealously in promot- 
 ing a better understanding between Japan and the 
 United States. Christianity can make no lasting im- 
 
 [ 210 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 pression on the life and thought of Japan so long as the 
 relationship of one nation with the other is regarded as 
 unfriendly or inconsistent with the principles which 
 the missionary tries to teach. During his furlough in 
 1921, Doctor Axling engaged in an extremely important 
 service which, now that the Conference on the Limitation 
 of Armaments is a matter of history, may be given pub- 
 licity. His wide acquaintance with Japanese statesmen, 
 publicists, and educators, as well as with the common 
 people in Japan, enabled him to speak with confidence 
 on certain questions at issue. With the approval of the 
 Board, he lived in Washington while the Conference was 
 in session and enjoyed almost daily contact with the 
 representatives of the various delegations. He also 
 journeyed across the country, everywhere speaking to 
 groups of influential citizens. More than 250 addresses 
 were delivered in an effort to promote better under- » 
 standing. By special invitation he addressed the offi- 
 cers of the United States Military Academy at West 
 Point. Behind closed doors he talked to a group of 
 Congressmen on conditions in Japan and the attitude 
 of the Japanese people toward the United States. The 
 service rendered by this Baptist missionary during the 
 period of this epoch-making conference constitutes one 
 of those little known, yet extremely interesting chapters 
 in the history of missionary influence on international 
 relationships. 
 
 The Menace of Race Prejudice. Closely related to 
 the problem of war is the growing menace of race preju- 
 dice. When Mr. Lothrop Stoddard wrote ‘‘ The Rising 
 Tide of Color,’’ some of his more thoughtful readers 
 felt that his alarming picture failed to take into ac- 
 
 O [211 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 count the missionary enterprise and other Christian 
 agencies which sought to promote better understanding 
 among the races of the earth. Today few would deny 
 that race prejudice is one of the most ominous signs on 
 the world horizon. It is a foreign-mission’ problem of 
 the first magnitude. It is likewise a home-mission prob- 
 lem in view of the presence in the United States of 
 millions of people of various races. Furthermore, the 
 apparent inability of the Christian forces to solve this 
 problem in America is frankly recognized in other lands. 
 When a Negro was lynched in Georgia, a leading Japa- 
 nese newspaper in commenting on the lynching said: 
 
 The racial strife in America is a disgrace of the civilized world. 
 If America wishes to preach the principles of justice and hu- 
 manity to others, she must first solve the question of racial strife 
 on her own soil. 
 
 In discussing this comment the Boston Herald said 
 editorially : 
 
 It is humiliating to patriotic Americans, whose controlling 
 principle is to demand fair play for every man, of whatever race 
 
 or color, to have a leading Japanese newspaper make such com- 
 ment. 
 
 A Shrinking World. Race prejudice has been greatly 
 accentuated by a geographically shrinking world. There 
 are today few really isolated areas. The steamship, the 
 railroad, the telegraph, and more recently the radio 
 have brought all sections of the earth into a single com- 
 munity. Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Hongkong, Manila, 
 Rangoon, Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Cairo, Algiers, 
 Matadi, are as truly on the highways of the world’s 
 thought life as are Washington and the capitals of 
 
 [ 212 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 Europe. Thus science has transformed the world into 
 one neighborhood, but it has not made the world neigh- 
 borly. Indeed the opposite has been the result. That is 
 one of the modern problems of missions. With these in- 
 creasing contacts between races which science has made 
 possible, there has been a tendency to overlook racial 
 resemblances and to emphasize racial differences. Never- 
 theless, missionaries refuse to believe that this increasing 
 race prejudice cannot be overcome. 
 
 Excluding the Japanese. However, their faith re- 
 ceived a rude shock when the United States Senate in- 
 eorporated in the Immigration Bill a clause prohibiting 
 the admission of Japanese. No legislative act of recent 
 years has been followed by such a storm of resentment, 
 both in America and in the Far East. By many people 
 it was regarded as an insult to a friendly nation. Even 
 the conservative New York Times described the day on 
 which the bill was passed as another ‘‘ Black Friday ”’ 
 in world history. In a tempered statement to the Asso- 
 ciated Press, Admiral Yamamoto, former premier of 
 Japan, said: 
 
 It will take years for Japan to forget this insult and rally 
 again to the support of cooperative peace efforts. .. No amount of 
 
 Christian preaching or missionary work can convince us now that 
 Christianity is an effective preventive of wars and racial struggles. 
 
 Naturally this profoundly affected Baptist missionary 
 effort. Missionaries suddenly met an attitude of cool- 
 ness, of indifference, and on the part of loyal Japanese 
 friends, of sad disappointment. Students left mission 
 schools. Pastors found congregations unable to under- 
 stand this discourteous act on the part of a nation that 
 had sent them missionaries. There was no mistaking 
 
 [ 213 ] 
 
THE SECOND. CENTURY 
 
 
 
 the feeling that the missionary’s preaching of Christian 
 brotherhood was not substantiated by the legislative con- 
 duct of his government. President Corwin S. Shank of 
 the Northern Baptist Convention and Secretary J. H. 
 Franklin, who were visiting Japan in the spring of 1924 
 on a mission of good-will, found their work greatly em- 
 barrassed. One missionary wrote that for a long time 
 he felt it advisable not to be seen on the street in 
 company with his Japanese friends in order to save 
 them from embarrassment. Christian fellowship had 
 ‘been rudely broken by unchristian governmental con- 
 duct. 
 
 The Need of Restricting Immigration. No one can 
 question the right or the wisdom of Congress in restrict- 
 ing immigration. Experience in the war demonstrated 
 too conclusively that millions of people from foreign 
 lands had not yet been thoroughly Americanized. To 
 assimilate the immigrants now here and to limit the 
 coming of others until the process of assimilation has 
 been completed is imperative. It is also proper to ask 
 whether large groups of people who cannot legally be 
 admitted to citizenship should be permitted to settle 
 permanently in America. Nevertheless, restriction of 
 Japanese immigration could easily have been achieved 
 through customary diplomatic procedure or through the 
 quota system. Japan therefore feels that this exclusion 
 was an act of racial discrimination, an act of race preju- 
 dice. 
 
 Quiescent Resentment. Although two years have 
 passed since that action, the feeling in Japan has by no 
 means subsided. It is not so outspoken as it was when 
 Japanese public opinion was inflamed to fever heat. It is 
 
 [ 214 J 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 now a case of quiescent resentment. But it comes to the 
 surface nevertheless. In Tokyo the author attended a 
 luncheon at which the new Counselor to the American 
 Embassy was a distinguished guest. He made a brief 
 speech, pledging his utmost efforts while in Japan to 
 promoting fraternal relations between the two countries. 
 The next speaker was a Japanese, who had just returned 
 from a lecture tour in America. He at once launched 
 into a discussion of the immigration question. Every 
 one present soon realized that a delicate task lay ahead 
 in the promoting of such fraternal relations. On an- 
 other occasion the author had dinner in the home of a 
 Baptist missionary. Half a dozen Japanese, business 
 and professional men, were present. Inevitably in the 
 conversation after dinner the Exclusion Act came to the 
 front. One of the most pathetic comments on this situ- 
 ation came during a conversation with a promising young 
 Japanese Baptist pastor. In discussing the rapidly in- 
 creasing population in Japan (it had increased 700,000 
 during the calendar year 1925) notwithstanding the 
 distressingly high infant mortality, this pastor said: 
 ‘“ Why should we try to do anything about infant 
 mortality? Where would these children go when they 
 grow up? You will not let us come to America; no 
 other country wants us, and there would not be room 
 enough in Japan, if they should live. Under present 
 circumstances it seems better that these babies should 
 die.”” What could an American Christian say in reply 
 to this pastor’s comment? 
 
 Modern Industry Invades the Far East. Another 
 problem which the second century brings to Baptist 
 foreign missions emerges out of the industrialization of 
 
 [215 ] 
 
‘THE SECONDEGEINI@ Tex 
 
 the non-Christian world. The modern factory and with 
 it the exploitation of human labor has invaded the Far 
 East. Thousands of laborers have migrated from coun- 
 try districts to industrial centers. Huge corporations 
 are taking the place of the former small village indus- 
 tries employing only two or three individuals. With 
 few laws safeguarding the employment of women and 
 children, with few factory regulations, with congestion 
 of population in the already densely populated cities of 
 the Orient intensified to an unparalleled degree, all the 
 complex problems that characterize an industrial civili- 
 zation are coming to the front in an acute form. Whose 
 responsibility is it to promote the establishment of Chris- 
 tian relations between employer and employee? Who 
 Shall influence public sentiment in favor of fair profits 
 for capital and just wages and decent working condi- 
 tions for labor? Whose duty is it to promote abolition 
 of child labor and the improvement of working condi- 
 tions for women? Here is another task for the for- 
 elon missionary. 
 
 Only a Beginning. Baptist missionaries have only 
 begun to attack this industrial problem. In Tokyo, 
 one of the most effective ministries of the Baptist Taber- 
 nacle is for boy apprentices and laboring men. <An ap- 
 prentice night-school is maintained, also a working men’s 
 club. Both aim to minister to the spiritual needs of 
 these people of toil and to infuse some cheer into their 
 dull, monotonous existence. ‘‘ For the majority of these 
 men,’’ says Doctor Axling, ‘‘ the Tabernacle is an oasis 
 in a desert of unbroken toil.’’ One of the dreams of 
 the future that awaits funds for its realization is an 
 institutional church in Osaka. Because of its smoke- 
 
 [ 216 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 stacks and its factories this industrial city has been 
 ealled the ‘‘ Pittsburgh of Japan.’’ For several miles 
 along the Shanghai water-front, the mills and factories 
 of the congested Yangtsepoo Industrial District furnish 
 striking evidence of the advance of industry in China. 
 In the heart of this district stands the Yangtsepoo 
 Social Center, a Christian Settlement House, maintained 
 by Shanghai Baptist College as a practical laboratory 
 of its Social Science Department. These and other social 
 service efforts are merely touching the problem. When 
 industry spreads hundreds of times more rapidly than 
 the growth of the Christian church, it is a terrific task 
 to put Christian ideals at the center of industrial re- 
 lations. In this rapid spread of an unchristian in- 
 dustrialism the Christian churches on the mission fields, 
 feeble though they still are, see an overpowering menace 
 to the future progress of Christianity. They need the 
 positive, aggressive support of the entire missionary en- 
 terprise. 
 
 Child Labor. Here again the Orient recognizes the 
 inconsistency between what the missionary preaches and 
 what his nation practises. Why should China do any- 
 thing about child labor when America failed to adopt 
 a national child labor law? In a newspaper in China 
 the author read an account of a little girl killed in a 
 factory. Exhausted from the long hours of toil she 
 had fallen asleep under the machinery, only to be drawn 
 into its grinding wheels by her hair. Whether pur- 
 posely or not, the newspaper published, in the column 
 next to this story, a photograph of an American capital- 
 ist who had gone to a luxurious sanitarium to restore 
 his appetite for ‘‘ apple pie and ice-cream.’’ One 
 
 [ 217 ] 
 
‘VHEY SECOND SGENT URS 
 
 glimpse into a factory employing child labor in China 
 is sufficient to indicate the stupendous problem con- 
 fronted here. In a Baptist mission station in China the 
 author found a kindergarten full of bright, happy chil- 
 dren. Across the canal in the same city he visited a 
 large silk factory in which a hundred or more of chil- 
 dren were employed. The two pictures presented an 
 unforgetable contrast. For twelve hours each day these 
 little children, less than ten years old, stood on their 
 feet in an immense room. Their wages were ten cents 
 per day. A night shift of children also worked twelve 
 hours. The air in the room was saturated with steam 
 rising from huge vats of boiling water in which the silk 
 cocoons were continually stirred. These two groups of 
 children were as far apart as the poles. Until such 
 conditions are changed, Christianity can make no real 
 progress. ‘‘ With the most reverent recognition of the 
 power of the Christian spirit,’’ says Miss Margaret Bur- 
 ton, ‘‘ it must nevertheless be admitted that the utmost 
 efforts of the most earnest and consecrated Christians 
 can never succeed in bringing abundant life to men or 
 women or little children who live and work and have 
 their being under such conditions as these.’’ In the 
 city of Shaohsing, where Baptists have been at work 
 since 1869, more than one-third of the population is 
 engaged in the manufacture of spirit money for sale 
 to worshipers in the temples. All day and even at night 
 the visitor, when walking through the streets, can hear 
 the clanging of the hammers as the tin foil is pounded 
 into sheets of infinitesimal thickness for the making of 
 this money. Men, women, and children are employed. 
 One-third of the population of this city could never 
 
 [ 218 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 become Christian without a change in their employment. 
 For modern capital to build huge factories here and 
 exploit these workers would produce a situation equally 
 detrimental to their Christian life. 
 
 The Foreignness of Christianity. Still another prob- 
 lem in the non-Christian world, which Baptists as well as 
 other Christian bodies must speedily solve, centers 
 around the conception of Christianity as a ‘‘ foreign ”’ 
 religion. It is not difficult to see how this conception 
 arose and why the present anti-Christian movement in 
 China should make Christianity the target of its at- 
 tacks. The unfortunate identification of Christianity 
 with Western civilization and its imperialistic policies 
 is largely responsible. Furthermore, the religion of Jesus 
 was brought by a foreigner. Mission schools insist on 
 the teachings of this imported religion. Its churches are 
 foreign in architecture and worship. Its methods of 
 propagation, its doctrines, its denominational differences, 
 its ecclesiastical organizations, all have been reproduced 
 in the Orient. The water of life has indeed been brought 
 to the Far East. Has the Far East been permitted to 
 carry the water in its own vessels? The missionary, 
 regardless of his own wishes in the matter, like other 
 foreigners, is protected by ‘‘ unequal ’’ treaties, extra- 
 territoriality, and foreign gunboats. The rising tide of 
 patriotic nationalism involves a renunciation of every- 
 thing foreign, including the foreign religion. 
 
 Removing the Stigma. It is therefore imperative that 
 Christianity become thoroughly indigenous. In his ad- 
 dress at the Northern Baptist Convention at Atlantic 
 City in 1923, Dr. Frederick L. Anderson, Chairman of 
 the Foreign Mission Board, said: 
 
 [ 219 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 The stigma of ‘‘ foreignism ’’ must be removed from it in 
 
 the minds of all Orientals just as soon as possible, and the only 
 way to do it is for Christianity to wear the dress and speak the 
 language and take the guise of the Oriental. It must be re- 
 interpreted by Chinese and Indians in Chinese and Indian terms 
 to the Chinese and Indian mind and heart and, in like manner, 
 to every nation on this round earth. 
 A growing determination to disassociate mission insti- 
 tutions from the foreignism which called them into being 
 is clearly observable in China today. The action of 
 the Ministry of Education in Peking, urging the regis- 
 tration of all private and mission schools, is plainly in 
 this direction. Some of the conditions are very signifi- 
 cant. All such institutions when registered shall have 
 a Chinese President, or, if they already have a foreigner 
 as president, shall choose a Chinese Vice-president 
 through whom the application for registry shall be made. 
 The Boards of Control of such institutions shall be more 
 than one-half Chinese. The propagation of religion must 
 be disavowed as the purpose of the institution, nor shall 
 the teaching of religion be included among required 
 courses of study. 
 
 Transfer of Responsibility. This prejudice against 
 Christianity as a foreign religion will be overcome most 
 effectively by the transfer of responsibility from mis- 
 sionary to native as rapidly as possible, and in increas- 
 ing measure, until Christianity is completely free from 
 ‘“ foreign ’’ control. The missionary revolution in South 
 China, mentioned in a preceding chapter, was an at- 
 tempt to free Christianity from this stigma of foreign- 
 ism. In reporting to his church the action of the Bap- 
 tist Convention, a Chinese pastor pictured a man being 
 chased by a tiger. The only escape was to scale a stone 
 
 [ 220 ] 
 

 
 An Antiforeign Demonstration Parade in Swatow, South China 
 
 
 
 A Constructive Factor in Racial Understanding 
 Thirteen Nationalities in the Burman Baptist Theological 
 Seminary at Insein, Burma 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ie An US MRCS Ene 
 
 
 
 oe 
 
 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 wall in front of him. The man had never before scaled 
 this wall, nor had he even measured its height to see 
 whether it was possible. Applying the illustration, the 
 preacher said that the man typified the Chinese Baptist 
 Convention; the tiger symbolized the current anti- 
 foreign and anti-Christian movement in China; the 
 stone wall represented the transfer of responsibility 
 from missionaries to Chinese. There was no time to 
 measure the wall or to consider whether the Chinese 
 ehurech was ready for this step. The anti-Christian 
 movement presented an emergency, and immediate 
 action was imperative. 
 
 The Test at Home. Fortunately, the Baptist em- 
 phasis on the independence of local churches helps 
 greatly in this crisis. With no ecclesiastical authority 
 over them, the Baptist churches of Asia and Africa are 
 free to develop a religious life and an organized expres- 
 sion of Christianity entirely as the Spirit of Christ 
 euides them. Moreover, the test as to whether Christian- 
 ity through such transfer of responsibility will become 
 indigenous, will be found, not in Asia or Africa, but in 
 America. Will American Baptists recognize this in- 
 dependency of a local church on the other side of the 
 Pacific? Will they recognize the new convention in 
 South China as an organized group of Baptist churches 
 similar to the State Convention at home? Will they 
 authorize appropriations toward its work without any 
 desire to dictate how they shall be spent? The Foreign 
 Mission Board several years ago announced as its policy 
 that ‘‘ the Board recognizes the independency of indig- 
 enous Baptist churches, and records as its judgment 
 that neither the American Baptist Foreign Mission So- 
 
 [ 221 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 ciety nor its missionaries have a right to legislate for 
 such churches.’’ Will the denomination support that 
 policy and thus hasten the day when Christianity shall 
 no longer be regarded as foreign but as indigenous, when 
 the teachings of Jesus shall not only have received 
 acquiescence but shall have been firmly rooted in the 
 life of the people? 
 
 Seed-Sowing or Transplanting. There are two ways 
 of bringing a flower from America to China. The full- 
 grown plant can be transplanted, or a seed ean be 
 planted in Chinese soil. Should the missionary enter- 
 prise take a full-grown American plant, raised on Amer- 
 ican soil and in its original American flower-pot, 
 transfer it to China and say to the Chinese: ‘‘ Here, 
 take this plant. Admire it; cherish it; treasure it; 
 adopt it as your own ’’? With characteristic courtesy 
 the Chinese would do so, although it would remain in 
 their minds a foreign plant. Or should the missionary 
 enterprise take a seed from that plant, and place it in 
 the soil of China, and there let it be nourished by the 
 indigenous chemical constituency of Chinese soil and 
 be watered by the rains from the Chinese heavens until 
 it should grow and blossom and the Chinese should come 
 to love it as their own? It might not be quite like the 
 American flower; on the other hand it might have some 
 far more wonderful and richer color combinations. With 
 the latter method the missionary should for years to come 
 offer his services to the Chinese as gardener. He should 
 suggest here and there how pruning-shears might be 
 used to good advantage, cutting off a branch that gives 
 no prospect of blossoming, or another that shows signs 
 of withering. Eventually the plant would grow to 
 
 [ 222 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 maturity and produce that wonderful, beautiful, radiant 
 Oriental flower of Christianity which, with American 
 and Indian, and European flowers, would be placed as a 
 fitting tribute at the feet of the triumphantly marching 
 King of kings. 
 
 The Problem of Church Cooperation. The second cen- 
 tury has focused attention also on the enlarging need 
 of church cooperation. Only a united Christian church 
 ean successfully meet the problems which the world 
 situation of today presents. The growing racial antag- 
 onisms, the misunderstandings between nations, the re- 
 cent doctrinal controversies within Christian denomina- 
 tions themselves, the increasing financial cost of the 
 missionary enterprise—all these make imperative a closer 
 cooperation among Christian forces that shall event- 
 ually result in the fulfilment of the Master’s prayer 
 ‘‘ That they may all be one.”’ 
 
 Denominationalism Abroad. How regrettable it is that 
 Protestant Christianity should continue to consist of 
 separate bodies, of numerous sects and ecclesiastical 
 divisions. Not only does this multiplication of denomi- 
 nations result in separate efforts on the foreign field, 
 but it is in itself a source of economic waste, of mission- 
 ary inefficiency, and of duplication of effort. The visitor 
 _ to the foreign field is impressed with the frequency with 
 which he finds mission enterprises conducted by dif- 
 ferent denominations in the same station. How confus- 
 ing it must be to the Chinese to note a sign reading 
 ‘* English Presbyterian Mission ’’ and further along, on 
 the same street in the same city, a sign reading ‘‘ Amer- 
 ican Baptist Mission.’’ In another station in China, 
 from the upper veranda of the Baptist school for boys, 
 
 [ 223 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 ean be seen schools for boys, of two other denominations. 
 ‘‘ Every Protestant denomination conducting mission 
 work in Japan,’’ writes Dr. A. K. Reischauer of Toyko, 
 ‘< feels that it must be represented in Tokyo to give it 
 prestige, rather than having some of them concentrate 
 their efforts in unoccupied sections of the empire.’’ The 
 failure of a single union enterprise to emerge out of the 
 earthquake devastation in Japan has already been men- 
 tioned. 
 
 The Possibility of Consolidation. What makes this 
 division of Christianity on the foreign field all the more 
 regrettable is the general recognition that no single 
 distinctive principle of any evangelical denomination 
 is essential to salvation. A Presbyterian may be just 
 as devoted a follower of Christ as a Baptist or a Meth- 
 odist. Christ has not revealed himself exclusively to 
 any one denomination. No individual branch of the 
 church can claim a monopoly of his spiritual resources. 
 Furthermore, the non-Christian world is coming to 
 recognize this. An East Indian pastor, commenting on 
 the divided church, said naively, ‘‘ Were it not for the 
 vigilance of the Western shepherds the Indian sheep 
 would some fine morning be found in one fold.’’ Once 
 more the student generation recognizes the issue. At 
 the Evanston Conference a resolution declared that 
 ** Denominationalism must be cut out absolutely from 
 the spirit and methods of foreign missions.’’ Two re- 
 cent events indicate that such a development is by no 
 means impossible. In 1925, the United Church of 
 Canada was organized by a consolidation of Methodist, 
 Presbyterian, and Congregational churches. The new 
 organization has assumed the missionary work formerly 
 
 [ 224 | 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 carried on by the three churches separately. Mission 
 fields include British Guiana, Trinidad, Africa, Formosa, 
 Korea, China, India, and Japan, with a total of 540 
 missionaries now representing the united church. An- 
 other significant development was the consolidation in 
 _ India of the Presbyterian church and the Congrega- 
 tional chureh. The two bodies united under the name 
 of the United Church of India. 
 
 Baptists in Union Enterprises. Baptist missionaries 
 are not unmindful of the need of closer cooperation. The 
 growing number of union institutions and phases of 
 work now being done jointly with other boards reflects 
 progress in this direction. The list of institutions in- 
 cludes three in India, The Madras Christian College, 
 The Missionary Medical School for Women at Vellore, 
 and The Woman’s Union Christian College at Madras; 
 three in China, Nanking University, Ginling College for 
 Women, and the West China Union University at 
 Chengtu; and the Kongo Evangelical Training Institu- 
 tion in Belgian Congo. In addition are several schools 
 and academies. The new Riverside Academy building 
 at Ningpo, a Jubilee gift of the East Central District 
 of the Woman’s Society, is an outstanding example 
 of what one denomination can contribute to the equip- 
 ment of a union enterprise, for this school is maintained 
 by Baptists and Presbyterians. The fine new Union 
 Hospital at Huchow, China, supported jointly by Bap- 
 tists and Methodists, shows how cooperation is possi- 
 ble and effective also in medical work. The release of 
 a Baptist missionary, EK. H. Cressy, for service with 
 the Kast China Educational Association, is another in- 
 dication of cooperation. In all these union enterprises 
 
 R [ 225 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 no participating body is called upon to surrender any 
 distinctive principle. 
 
 A United Church Essential. Furthermore, current 
 religious developments on the mission fields make closer 
 cooperation imperative. The revival of Buddhism, for 
 example, presents a specific challenge to Christianity that 
 ean only be met by a united church. In the propaga- 
 tion of its own faith, Buddhism has adopted many of 
 the methods of Christianity. Sunday schools, patterned 
 after Christian schools; hymns, in some of which the 
 word ‘‘ Buddha ’’ is merely substituted for that of 
 Christ, as for example, ‘‘ Buddha Loves Me, This I 
 Know ’’; social service and other activities—all are being 
 utilized in this Buddhist revival. Only a short distance 
 from the Tokyo Tabernacle stands a social center, main- 
 tained by Buddhists in competition with the Baptist 
 Tabernacle. To these activities has been added that of 
 preaching. While in Japan the author visited a mag- 
 nificent Buddhist temple at Nara. In an immense open 
 room on a floor covered with the familiar soft straw 
 mats, a hundred or more worshipers were seated. In 
 front of them stood a huge image of Buddha, surrounded 
 by gongs, incense-burners, and all the paraphernalia 
 of ceremonial worship. On both sides were sacred 
 shrines. With closest attention this crowd of worshipers 
 was listening to a Buddhist priest who was preaching 
 an expository sermon based on several passages from 
 some sacred seriptures on a small lectern beside him. 
 Had it not been for the incongruity of the surroundings, 
 it would have been easy to imagine the scene as a Sun- 
 day morning preaching service in a Baptist church. 
 Furthermore the Buddhists, recognizing the rapidly 
 
 [ 226 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 spreading observance of Christmas among non-Christian 
 Japanese, even though its significance as the birthday 
 of Jesus Christ is disregarded, are advocating the an- 
 nual observance of April eighth as the birthday of 
 Buddha. As the years pass by, it is not difficult to con- 
 ceive that three observances will strive for the mastery 
 in Japan. One will be the commercial celebration of 
 Christmas; another will be the spiritual observance of 
 Christmas as the birthday of the Saviour of the world; 
 the third will be the national recognition of the birth- 
 day of Buddha. Only a united Christian church can 
 assure the ascendency of the real meaning of Christ- 
 mas. The visit to America in 1926 of Sunyu Otani, 
 head of the largest and most progressive denomination 
 of Buddhists in Japan, representing six million ad- 
 herents, is another phase of this revival. He came to 
 deliver to the President a message of good-will from 
 Japan, and also to visit the sixty thousand Japanese 
 Buddhists now in the United States. Thus Buddhism 
 constitutes also a home mission problem. 
 
 Substantial Progress. Cooperation in missionary work 
 has nevertheless in recent years made substantial prog- 
 ress through interdenominational committees. The Na- 
 tional Christian Council of India and the National Chris- 
 tian Council of China show how the churches in co- 
 operation can effectively deal with such problems as 
 unoccupied fields, educational policies and standards, 
 relations with governments, social, industrial, and moral 
 conditions, as for example, child labor, child marriage, 
 the opium traffic, etc., in a way which no single de- 
 nomination could achieve alone. In America the For- 
 eign Missions Conference has for many years served 
 
 [ 227 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 as a clearing-house of the mission boards, who annually 
 assemble for an exchange of views and the helpful con- 
 sideration of matters of common interest. The Foreign 
 Missions Convention in Washington in February, 1925, 
 furnished a remarkable demonstration of the unity of 
 the foreign-mission task and the need of unitedly facing 
 and undertaking it. Out of the war was born another 
 effective cooperative agency, the International Mission- 
 ary Council, which has been rendering large service, 
 especially in its relationships with governments and in 
 its efforts to safeguard religious liberty in all lands. Ii 
 represents not only different denominations but also 
 different countries. The motto that describes the spirit 
 and purpose of all these cooperative developments was 
 well stated by Dr. Timothy Lew at the meeting of the 
 National Christian Conference in China in May, 1922, 
 the greatest Christian Convention ever held in the Far 
 East. It was: ‘‘ We agree to differ; we resolve to love.’’ 
 More recently a Chinese Christian has suggested an ad- 
 dition: ‘‘ We agree to differ; we resolve to love; we 
 unite to serve.’’ Thus church cooperation in missions 
 not only at home, but especially abroad, constitutes a 
 major problem in the extension of Christianity. In his 
 address at the Foreign Missions Convention, Dr. John 
 R. Mott said: 
 
 Divisions among Christians—denominational, national, racial— 
 have ever been a stumbling-block, but with the shrinkage of the 
 world these have become more serious and intolerable than ever. 
 If we can forget that we are Americans, Canadians, British, Ger- 
 mans, French, or that we are Methodists, Episcopalians, Presby- 
 terians, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, in the work of_ 
 making Christ and his teachings known to all mankind, as a 
 common task, we have gone a great way toward proving to non- 
 
 [ 228 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 Christian pecples that the religion of Christ is the great solvent of 
 the racial alienations of the world, and therefore the mightiest 
 force operating among men. 
 
 The Missionary’s Attitude. Another problem to 
 which the second century has called attention, concerns 
 the intimate relations of the missionary with the people 
 among whom he works. At the Foreign Missions Con- 
 vention in February, 1925, at a conference on India, 
 an educated Indian Christian ealled attention to three 
 handicaps that in his judgment were likely to make the 
 progress of Christianity in India extremely slow. Ac- 
 cording to his observations, missionaries in India were 
 conscious of a feeling of superiority, as to their own 
 race and their civilization. They were in India as the 
 ‘* euests of the British Government.’’ They had estab- 
 lished an ecclesiastical organization, so complicated and 
 ponderous that the Indian Christians with their sim- 
 plicity of life could never assume complete responsi- 
 bility for its successful maintenance. More than one 
 hundred years ago the Baptist Foreign Board, in com- 
 missioning George Dana Boardman on July 4, 1824, said, 
 ‘* Never provoke the people by unnecessary and unkind 
 allusions to their practises, but exhibit toward them all 
 gentleness and patience, and as far as faithfulness will 
 permit, conciliate their esteem and confidence.’’ If 
 such an attitude was needed then, how much more is it 
 needed now in these days of national consciousness, of 
 race pride and of resentment at any implication of in- 
 feriority in civilization or religious faith! 
 
 Of Profound Importance. That the relationships of 
 missionaries today are matters of profound importance 
 is clearly seen in the declaration of the Conference on 
 
 [ 229 ] 
 
THE SECOND* CENTURY 
 
 
 
 Mission Policies. Concerning the missionary’s attitude 
 toward native ideals and movements, this conference said : 
 
 The missionary is also an exponent of international justice 
 and good will. As such he should be free from all racial preju- 
 dice and should endeavor to appreciate that which is good in the 
 cultural heritage of those among whom he works. He should 
 make every effort to understand their national ideals and as- 
 pirations and to encourage every movement that is in the interest 
 of their welfare. 
 
 The question, however, is how ‘‘ to encourage every 
 movement that is in the interest of their welfare ’’ when 
 this involves a change in political control. This is a 
 delicate problem, not only in British India, where Bap- 
 tist missionaries are indeed ‘‘ guests of the British 
 Government,’’ but in other fields, as for example the 
 Philippine Islands. With the present increasing demand 
 for political independence, how shall a Baptist mission- 
 ary explain the inconsistency of emphasizing spiritual 
 democracy as a basic Baptist principle, when his gov- 
 ernment at Washington denies the Philippines their de- 
 sired political democracy ? 
 
 Gunboat Protection. The declaration quoted above 
 and the Indian Christian’s comment bring forward an- 
 other pressing problem. Should the personal safety of 
 the missionary depend on the good-will of the people 
 among whom he works, or on the compulsory observance 
 of unfair treaties, on extraterritoriality, and on the pro- 
 tection of foreign gunboats? One of the resolutions 
 passed by the Student Conference at Evanston, IIl., in 
 December, 1925, read: 
 
 The missionary program should declare its independence from 
 political and militaristic support, such as afforded by (1) un- 
 
 [ 230 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 equal treaties; (2) extraterritoriality; (3) presence of gunboats 
 as directly contradictory to the principles of Christianity. 
 
 Whether or not this resolution reflected the enthusiasm 
 of youth in approaching world problems is immaterial. 
 Certain it is that no single individual or group of in- 
 dividuals living under the safe protection of law and 
 order in America is in a position to declare how the lives 
 of missionaries shall be protected thousands of miles in 
 interior sections of Asia. Concerning unfair economic 
 treaties, agreed to under military pressure, there can 
 be no question. They are contrary to Christian prin- 
 ciples and must be done away. It should also be recog- 
 nized that when the same gunboat that protects the lives 
 of missionaries in any political disturbance, has as its 
 duty the protection of property interests and of capital 
 that seeks the exploitation of the country, such protec- 
 tion does not advance the cause of Christianity. Never- 
 theless, the claim that the missionary’s best protection 
 is the good-will of the people often seems to overlook the 
 fact that he is not immune from mob violence or from 
 attacks by bandits. The abolition of extraterritoriality 
 should receive the most sympathetic consideration of 
 every missionary agency. As unsettled conditions dis- 
 _appear and stable government manifests ability to guar- 
 antee the protection of life and property of foreigners, 
 and to administer justice in all legal disputes, the privi- 
 lege of extraterritoriality as extended to missionaries 
 must be surrendered. 
 
 Attitude Toward Non-Christian Religions. What 
 should be the Christian’s attitude toward other faiths 
 in the non-Christian world? Concerning this the Con- 
 ference on Mission Policies declared: 
 
 [ 231 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 Confident of the unique place that Jesus Christ holds as the one 
 and only hope of the world, the missionary will yet gladly ae- 
 knowledge that God ‘‘ hath not left himself without witness ’’ 
 in any land. The missionary will, therefore, sympathetically 
 study the religions of the people among whom he labors, that he 
 may be able to realize their religious background and more effec- 
 tively to lead them into the fulness of Christian truth. 
 
 In December, 1925, a meeting of representatives of three 
 religions—Shintoism, Buddhism, and Christianity—was 
 held in one of the clubs of Tokyo. Its purpose was to 
 consider the practicability of calling a world conference 
 of religionists in Tokyo in 1928 to discuss how the in- 
 fluence and power of religion might help solve prob- 
 lems growing out of race prejudice and national antago- 
 nism. Concerning this Dr. H. B. Benninghoff wrote: 
 The significant thing about the informal conference was the 
 feeling that all religions had something in common which needed 
 to find expression in meeting new world difficulties. One cannot 
 read the daily papers in Japan today without becoming more 
 and more conscious of the fact that the vertical cleavages between 
 the religions no longer hold exclusively. A new horizontal align- 
 
 ment is slowly taking place that seeks to put the things of this 
 world over against the things of the spirit. 
 
 This growing world recognition of the importance of 
 all religions in dealing with present-day problems makes . 
 a sympathetic attitude on the part of Christianity all 
 the more necessary. Nevertheless something more than 
 that is essential. The follower of Christ must have a 
 deep conviction of the supremacy of Jesus Christ, a per- 
 sonal experience of his saving power, a reincarnation of 
 him in his own life. Anything less than this would make 
 it easy for a sympathetic attitude toward other faiths 
 to lead to compromises which in turn would result in 
 
 [ 232 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 the development of a Christianity merely as an ethical 
 way of life instead of a transforming living faith. The 
 late Dr. A. H. Strong said, ‘‘ Christ can make all sects, 
 all parties, all castes, all nations one, because in him 
 are all the elements of truth which each possesses with- 
 out any mixture of their errors.’’ 
 
 The Problem of Financial Support. One problez 
 which all missionary organizations have always faced is 
 that of adequate financial support. During the first 
 eentury the foreign mission ship encountered some 
 severe financial storms. Fortunately, they were more 
 or less local and were successfully weathered through 
 various debt-raising campaigns. The second century 
 has brought not storms but a real change in financial 
 climate. It has already been shown how the cost of 
 doing missionary work, because of the war, was raised 
 to a permanently higher level. That the denomination 
 was cognizant of this slowly rising level revealed itself 
 in the Five Year Program and the two financial cam- 
 paigns of the laymen. The next attempt to meet this 
 financial situation was the New World Movement with 
 the General Board of Promotion as the agency through 
 which the movement’s program was to be achieved. 
 
 The New World Movement. At the Northern Bap- 
 tist Convention at Denver in May, 1919, the delegates, 
 with marvelous unanimity, voted a financial goal of 
 $100,000,000, a huge sum that to previous generations 
 of. Baptists would have been inconceivable. All de- 
 nominational missionary causes were to share in this 
 budget. All were faced with similarly mounting costs 
 and curtailed operations. To understand the psychol- 
 ogy of this momentous occasion it is necessary to take 
 
 [ 233 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 its background into account. A world war had come 
 toanend. Huge Liberty Loans had been oversubscribed. 
 Plenty of money seemed to.be available. It was the 
 day of big things. Nothing appeared impossible. The 
 world, now in a plastic mood, presented an opportunity 
 for influence by the Christian church such as would 
 never come again. Other denominations were launch- 
 ing great financial programs. For generations the 
 church had been singing ‘‘ Like a mighty army moves 
 the church of God.’’ It was time that the church and 
 the Baptist wing of it should actually move like a mighty 
 army toward the achievement of its task. On a high tide 
 of denominational enthusiasm and spiritual fervor the 
 New World Movement came into existence. 
 
 A Significant Achievement in Cooperation. Tor five 
 years under the inspiring leadership of Dr. J. Y. Aitchi- 
 son this program was kept before the denomination. 
 Although its financial objective had been too ambitious, 
 the financial gains achieved were far beyond anything 
 reported for a previous five-year period. Foreign mis- 
 sions received a great impetus. Never before had the 
 churches come to understand so clearly the vast areas 
 and the needs in the non-Christian world in which their 
 foreign-mission agencies were at work. Cooperation 
 among the various missionary societies was attempted on 
 a scale heretofore unknown. All of them came to realize 
 as never before that they were parts of the denomina- 
 tional life as a whole, and that not one of them could 
 make progress at the expense of another without jeopard- 
 izing the welfare of them all. Unfortunately, nearly all 
 of the increased gifts from the churches had to be ab- 
 sorbed in the higher costs of doing missionary work, so 
 
 [ 234 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 that little real advance work on any mission field was 
 possible. Nevertheless, owing to these mounting costs, 
 unless some organization like the Board of Promotion 
 and some great program like the New World Movement 
 had challenged the churches during those five years of 
 world readjustment, not only the Foreign Mission So- 
 ciety but all other agencies would have been compelled 
 to curtail their activities, if not discontinue many of 
 them altogether. 
 
 The Lone Star Fund. The cooperative program 
 begun under the New World Movement was continued 
 with a new organization, the Board of Missionary Co- 
 operation. However, with the inevitable reaction from 
 a strenuous five-year effort came another decline in re- 
 ceipts. Burdened with heavy accumulated deficits and 
 faced with the necessity of reducing their work, the two 
 Foreign Mission Societies came to the Northern Bap- 
 tist Convention at Seattle in July, 1925, realizing that 
 another grave financial crisis had to be met. Their work 
 eould not be financed on the budget proposed by the 
 Convention committee. Hither an additional sum of 
 $263,662 had somehow to be provided or the two Boards, 
 as stated in Chairman F.. L. Anderson’s address, would 
 be compelled to close twenty mission stations or with- 
 draw from two or more entire fields. A midnight prayer 
 service was followed by an historic convention session, 
 in many ways comparable to the historic meeting in 
 1853. At that time it had been proposed to withdraw 
 from the South India Mission, and the famous hymn 
 *‘ Shine On, Lone Star,’’ penned by S. F. Smith, had 
 saved the day. Dr. Charles A. Brooks, of Englewood, 
 Ill., led the protest against this new policy of retreat, by 
 
 [ 235 ] 
 
THE SECONDsCENT Us 
 
 calling attention to the parallel between this erisis of 
 1925 and that of 1858. After long and sympathetic 
 
 discussion, the Convention recorded its support of his _ 
 
 protest by requesting the two Foreign Mission Societies 
 to seek special gifts to the amount required to avert the 
 threatened retrenchment. ‘‘ Call your effort the Lone 
 Star Fund,’’ said Dr. N. R. Wood, of Boston, “‘ and 
 Northern Baptists will respond generously.’’ They did. 
 
 More than $350,090 in cash and pledges was received, © 
 
 most of the surplus being applied, with the consent of 
 the donors, to the regular denominational budget. 
 
 The Problem Still Unsolved. Nevertheless, the finan- 
 cial problem is still unsolved. An emergency has been 
 removed for only one year. The same alternatives again 
 confront the denomination. Must their foreign mission 
 enterprise reduce its work so as to bring expenditures 
 down to. anticipated income, or will the denomination 
 inerease contributions to the level of needed expendi- 
 tures? No diminution in costs appears on the horizon. 
 More funds or less work must be the answer. It is for 
 the younger generation in the churches, aware of the 
 stupendous tasks faced by Christianity around the world 
 today, to decide whether the missionary cause shall go 
 forward and, through the application of the Christian 
 way of life, solve the problems of the new day, or 
 whether it shall suffer the disaster of retrenchment. 
 
 The Spiritual Emphasis. There is finally the problem 
 of placing fresh emphasis upon the supreme importance 
 of the spiritual life. The second century of Baptist for- 
 eign missions has witnessed how pitifully science and 
 education and wealth and political power failed in build- 
 ing a eivilization because it was not based on peace 
 
 [ 236 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 and justice and the spiritual welfare of mankind. ‘‘ Not 
 by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the 
 Lord of hosts.’’ Foreign missions have always been 
 and must always continue to be a great spiritual force, 
 a spiritual enterprise that has its basic motives in the 
 very being of God and in the person of Jesus Christ. 
 *‘ The missionary enterprise, in all its worthiest.periods 
 and its best representatives,’’ says Dr. Charles E. Gilkey, 
 ‘* has been no condescending piece of racial or religious 
 patronage, but the outward thrust and outreach of a 
 loyalty to Christ and an experience of him that have 
 caught from Jesus himself his sharing spirit. A Chris- 
 tianity in any land that is not missionary at heart would 
 prove thereby that it had lost its Master’s mighty im- 
 pulse of love and service and sacrifice.’’ To uphold this 
 ideal of the missionary enterprise obviously requires that 
 men and women be sent to the fields, who, with other 
 qualifications, possess a deep spirituality. _ 
 
 Today and Tomorrow. The high spiritual tone of the 
 enterprise and the deep spirituality of the missionary 
 body today reflects the spiritual life of yesterday in the 
 churches at home. In the same way the spiritual life of 
 this generation at home will be reflected in the spiritual- 
 ity on the mission field tomorrow. In these days of 
 world turmoil and readjustment, the second century of 
 Baptist foreign missions brings as an outstanding need 
 a deepened spiritual experience and a more vital con- 
 Sclousness of the presence of God. It is for the younger 
 generation of Baptists, for whom this text-book was 
 written, and on whose shoulders must rest responsibility 
 for the prosecution of the missionary enterprise of to- 
 morrow, to develop that deeper spiritual life, to cultivate 
 
 [ 237 ] 
 
THE SECOND CENTURY 
 
 
 
 that larger sympathy and love for men of all races and 
 nationalities, and above all to permit nothing in life to 
 suffice as a substitute for a full-hearted, loyal, and en- 
 thusiastic devotion to Jesus Christ. 
 
 10. 
 
 Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
 
 . How do the missionary tasks of the second century 
 
 differ from those of the first? 
 
 . How ean foreign missions influence world peace? 
 . What should American Christians do about the ex- 
 
 clusion of Japanese from the United States? 
 
 . How ean race prejudice be overcome? 
 . Is America a Christian nation? What determines 
 
 whether a nation is Christian ? 
 
 . To what extent is Christianity, as now proclaimed 
 
 to the non-Christian world, a foreign religion? 
 How shall this foreign stigma be removed? 
 
 . What should be the missionary’s attitude toward the 
 
 people among whom he works? Should he assume ~ 
 an attitude of superiority? Of inferiority? Of 
 equality ? 
 
 . How should he regard the culture, civilization, re- 
 
 ligion of the people on his field ? 
 
 . Should missionaries surrender the privilege of extra- 
 
 territoriality ? 
 Discuss the principles on which Baptists should co- 
 operate with other denominations in union in- 
 
 stitutions and other activities on the. mission 
 field. 
 
 [ 238 ] 
 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 
 
 
 
 11. In view of the larger objectives in missions of today, 
 how should the ideals of personal evangelism be 
 upheld? 
 
 12. How did the financial crisis of 1925 compare wit 
 that of 1853? 
 
 13. How shall the Foreign Mission Societies solve the 
 problem of insufficient resources? Should the 
 work be reduced to the level of available income? 
 If not, how should income be increased without 
 jeopardizing the resources of other missionary 
 organizations in the denomination ? 
 
 14. How does the spirituality of the church at home re- 
 flect itself in the spirituality of the church 
 abroad ? 
 
 15. What is the primary qualification for missionary 
 service ? 
 
 [ 239 ] 
 

 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 

 
 So oc 
 
 Ss < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ry ive eee . y 
 SPER EeITEe yin) | ) aaa ac tane De ase ae 
 ‘ 1 7 7 4 : ; ; ‘- ‘ b afi ee a “ae 3 ¥; 
 : : . ; ’ é rs ed’ > : J har 
 é - 3 t unk é Sa 2 . i .€ oft Se > eo - te mf 7 
 ¥ # a é £ : Fi re Ch <=, he r= 
 i fH yg 9b ea, 
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 A list of books suggested for supplementary reading. . 
 Leaders in class discussion groups using ‘‘ The Second 
 Century of Baptist Foreign Missions ’’ as a text-book 
 will find these especially valuable. 
 
 FOLLOWING THE SUNRISE, by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. A popu- 
 lar book written especially as a mission study-book in anticipation 
 of the Judson Centennial, giving a history of the first century 
 of Baptist foreign missions. 
 
 THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, edited by Howard B. Grose and 
 Fred P. Haggard. Official report of the centennial meetings at 
 Boston. Contains addresses of historic value, statistical tables 
 and other data useful for reference. 
 
 ANN oF AvA, by Ethel Daniels Hubbard. An inspiring biog- 
 raphy, in popular style, of Ann Hasseltine Judson. Its popularity 
 shows no signs of waning. 
 
 JUDSON THE PIONEER, by J. Mervin Hull. A thrilling narrative 
 of the career of Adoniram Judson, written especially for boys. 
 Useful for gaining a background of how Baptist foreign missions 
 had their start. 
 
 THE BAPTISTS IN EuRoPE, by J. H. Rushbrooke. An authori- 
 tative and well-written review of Baptist progress on the Conti- 
 nent of Europe. Written by a man unusually qualified because 
 of wide acquaintance throughout Europe. 
 
 THE BAPTIST WORLD CONGRESS AT STOCKHOLM. Official report 
 of the third meeting of the Baptist World Alliance at Stockholm 
 in 1923. Useful in giving a background of Baptist progress 
 throughout the world. 
 
 [ 243 ] 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 
 
 FOLLOWING THE PIONEERS, by Joseph C. Robbins. Impres- 
 sions of Baptist mission work in Burma, Assam, Bengal-Orissa, 
 and South India based on a secretarial visitation in 1921-1922. 
 Excellent picturization of missionary conditions at the present 
 time. 
 
 RocK-BREAKERS, by P. H. J. Lerrigo. An extremely interesting 
 and graphic presentation of conditions in Belgian Congo and mis- 
 sionary progress. 
 
 Gop’s DYNAMITE, by P. H. J. Lerrigo. Eight chapters showing 
 the relation of prayer to missionary progress on eight Baptist 
 foreign mission fields. 
 
 A TOUR OF THE MISSIONS, by Augustus H. Strong. Impressions 
 of Baptist mission fields by one of the most eminent theological 
 writers of the past generation. 
 
 THE SOCIAL ASPECTS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, by W. H. P. Faunce. 
 Although written twelve years ago, this book has not outlived its 
 usefulness in discussing the impact of the West upon the East 
 and the social and sociological implications of the missionary 
 enterprise. 
 
 THE FoREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, FEB- 
 RUARY, 1925. Official report of one of the most significant mis- 
 sionary conventions ever held. Especially valuable in calling 
 attention to the wider implications and the new objectives of the 
 missionary enterprise which have emerged out of the war. 
 
 THE UNFINISHED TASK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, by Robert E. 
 Speer. An inspiring, thoroughgoing discussion of the facts and 
 problems attendant on present day missionary activity, by one of 
 the foremost of living missionary statesmen. 
 
 THE BUSINESS oF MISSIONS, by Cornelius H. Patton. One of 
 the few books available which gives a thorough review of the 
 financial and administrative problems involved in the conduct of 
 the missionary enterprise. 
 
 THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS oF AFRICA AND ASIA, by Samuel M. 
 Zwemer. Although conditions throughout the world have changed 
 immensely since this book was written in 1908, its picture of vast 
 
 [ 244 ] 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 
 
 areas where the gospel has not yet penetrated still makes a 
 stirring appeal. 
 
 WHITHER BOUND IN MISSIONS, by D. J. Fleming. A frank and 
 exceedingly thoughtful presentation of the situation confronted 
 by missions in the rise of nationalism and the transfer of control 
 from foreigner to native. 
 
 Or ONE BLOOD, OR RACE AND RACE RELATIONS, by Robert E. 
 Speer. An exhaustive discussion of the menace of race prejudice 
 and the Christian solution of the problem. The former is an 
 abbreviated edition of the latter. 
 
 CHRISTIANITY AND THE RACE PROBLEM, by J. H. Oldham. A 
 scholarly presentation of the problem of race relationships and 
 the task confronted by Christianity in solving it. 
 
 THE Cost oF A NEW WORLD, by Kenneth MacLennan. A stimu- 
 lating treatise on the application of Christianity to present-day 
 social, industrial, international and racial relationships. 
 
 [ 245 ] 
 

 
INDEX 
 
‘ 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
INDEX 
 
 Aitchison, Dr.id..Y., 13, 234. 
 Alsace-Lorraine, 
 Visit of Dr. Jacob Heinrichs to, 
 + 62, 63. 
 American Baptist Foreign Mission 
 Society: 
 One Hundred Years Old, 1, 2; 
 Second Century of, 2. 
 Anti-foreignism, 90, 91, 98, 99, 126, 
 
 219-223. 
 
 Baptist World Congress at Stock- 
 holm, 89, 90. 
 
 Baptists in Union Enterprises, 225, 
 226. 
 
 Barlow, Dr. O. H., 169, 170. 
 Belgian Congo: 
 Dark Continent, In the, 124; 
 Education in Africa, 183; 
 Phase of Anti-foreign Feeling, 
 126; 
 Prophet Movement, 126; 
 Requirements for Church - mem- 
 bership, 125, 126; 
 Revival in Belgian Congo, 
 125. 
 Brooks, Dr. Charles A., 61, 62. 
 Brouillette, Rev. Oliva, 57-60. 
 Burma (see also “ India’’): 
 Judson College in, 189-191; 
 Remarkable Transformation of, 
 1a Wy 3% 
 
 124, 
 
 Candidate Department: 
 and New Missionaries, 104, 105; 
 Rebuilding the Missionary Staff, 
 
 103, 104. 
 
 China: 
 
 Anti-foreignism, 98, 99; 
 Child Labor, 217; 
 
 Civil War in, 96, 97; 
 Education in, 184, 185; 
 Famine in, 98; 
 
 International Conferences on, 
 100, 101; 
 Missionaries in Peril in, 99, 100; 
 Revolution in South, 140-142; 
 Robbers in, 98; 
 Shanghai Baptist College in, 188, 
 189; ; 
 Swatow Institutional Church in, 
 oom loa. 
 Church Cooperation in Missions, 
 223-229. 
 Church Evangelism, 129, 130. 
 Church-membership Requirements, 
 125, 126. 
 Clough Memorial Hospital, 166, 167. 
 
 Denominationalism, 223, 224. 
 
 Education: 
 
 and Evangelism, 175-176, 203; 
 
 Appreciated, 202, 203; 
 
 Baptist System of, 185-193; 
 
 Conditions of: in Non-Christian 
 World, 182, in Japan, 182, 
 183, in Africa, 183, in India, 
 183, 184, in China, 184, 185; 
 
 Effort for, Justified, 172-175; 
 
 Grants-in-Aid for, 195; 
 
 Hostels, 187; 
 
 Industrial, 196-200; 
 
 Judson College, 189, 190; 
 
 Kaisar-I-Hind Medal, 200, 201; 
 
 Literary Achievements of Mis- 
 sionaries, 194, 195; 
 
 Mabie Memorial School, 186, 
 187; 
 
 of Women, 191, 192, Schools for 
 Mothercraft, 192, 193; 
 Reasons for, 193, 194; 
 
 Shanghai Baptist College, 174, 
 175,095; 139): 
 Training Native Leaders, 176- 
 
 182. 
 
 [ 249 ] 
 
INDEX 
 
 
 
 European Baptists: 
 Baptist Womanhood of Europe, 
 
 86-88; 
 
 Desperate Plight of, in War, 
 28-37; 
 
 Lewis, Dr. W. O., Appointment 
 Ola: 
 
 London Conference, 63-65; 
 
 Missionary Reconstruction in 
 Europe, 55-57; 
 
 New Day for Baptists in Europe, 
 
 79, 80; 
 Preaching Tours in Europe, 82- 
 84; 
 
 Reestablishing Contacts with 
 European Baptists, 60-63; 
 
 Relieving the Misery of Europe, 
 67-77; 
 
 Revival Movements, 80; 
 
 Rushbrooke, Dr. J. H., 
 Report of, 75-77; 
 
 Theological Seminaries, New, 81, 
 82. 
 
 Evangelism : 
 
 and Education, 175, 176, 203; 
 
 Church, 129, 130; 
 
 Growth of, in Self-support, 131, 
 132; 
 
 Institutional, 132, Swatow Insti- 
 tutional Church, 1338, -134, 
 Tokyo Tabernacle, 134-137; 
 
 Medical Missions and, 159-162; 
 
 Methods Employed in, 119; 
 
 Other Agencies in, 130, 131; 
 
 Other Areas of Life to be Evan- 
 gelized, 118, 119, 205; 
 
 Pioneer, 119, 120, Career of 
 William M. Young, 120-123, 
 in Belgian Congo, 124-126; 
 
 Quality of, vs. Quantity, 118; 
 
 Record of, in a Century, 114- 
 16 
 
 Second Century in, 113, 114; 
 
 Still Primary, 207; 
 
 Touring, 127, by Missionary Au- 
 tomobiles, 127, 128, Interest- 
 ing Experiences in, 128, 129; 
 
 Upward Trend of, 116-118. 
 
 65-67, 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 Famine: in China, 98; 
 92; in Russia, 68. 
 Fifty Years of Women’s Foreign 
 Missions, 105, 106. 
 Finance, Missionary: 
 New Foundations in, 101, 102; 
 Support of Missions, 233-236. 
 Five Year Program, 46-49. 
 Foreignness of Christianity, 219- 
 223. s 
 France; Baptists in, 29-33, 49, 50, 
 55-60; Reconstruction in, 55- 
 60; Reversed Decision on, 31, 
 32. 
 Franklin,. Secretary J. H., 55-57. 
 
 in India, 
 
 German Baptists: 
 In War Times, 33-34; 
 Progress of, before War, 33; 
 Relief for, 73. 
 German Foreign Missions, 34, 35. 
 Golden Jubilee, W. A. B. F. M. S., 
 105.706: 
 Grants-in-Aid, 195, 196. 
 
 Health of Missionaries, 167, 168. 
 Heinrichs, Waldo H., 16-18. 
 High Cost of Living: 
 and Conditions in Europe, 39; 
 and Inadequacy of Missionary 
 Salaries, 37, 38; 
 and International Currency Ex- 
 change, 41, 42; 
 and Mission Building and Other 
 Activities, 40; 
 and Soaring Prices, 38, 39; 
 Impressive Total of, 40, 41. 
 Hostels, 187, 188. 
 
 India: 
 Clough Memorial Hospital in, 
 166, 167; 
 Delicate Position of Missionaries 
 in; 94, 95; : 
 
 Education in, 183, 184; 
 
 Famine and Influenza in, 
 140; 
 
 Indigenous Church in, 139, 140; 
 
 139, 
 
 [ 250] 
 
INDEX 
 
 
 
 New Political Foundations in, 93, 
 94; 
 
 Significant Transfer of Control 
 in, 95% 
 
 Upheaval in, 91, 92. 
 
 Indigenous Christianity: 
 
 and Growth in Self-support, 131, 
 iS Pe 
 
 and South China Revolution, 140- 
 142:; 
 
 and Transfer 
 Us Reh 
 
 Developing, 137; 
 
 Evangelistic Methods Employed 
 by, 119, Pioneer Evangelism, 
 119-126, Touring Evangelism, 
 127-129, Church Evangelism, 
 129, 130, Other Agencies, 130, 
 131, Institutional Evangelism, 
 132-137; 
 
 in British India, 139, 140; 
 
 in the Far East, 138, 139. 
 
 Industrial Education, 196-200. 
 Institutional Evangelism, 132-137. 
 International Conferences, 100, 101. 
 
 of Responsibility, 
 
 Japan: 
 Earthquake, The, 106, 107, Bap- 
 tist Losses in, 107, Reconstruc- 
 tion After, 108, New Founda- 
 
 tions That Were Not Built Be- 
 
 fore, 108-110; 
 Education in, 182, 183; 
 Mabie Memorial School in, 
 
 a fay 
 Waseda University in, 187. 
 
 Judson College, 189-191. 
 
 186, 
 
 Kaisar-I-Hind Medal, 200, 201. 
 
 Tewiss Drosw.. O:,..73-75. 
 Literary Achievements of Mission- 
 aries, 194-195. 
 London Conference: 
 Memorable Baptist, 63, 64; 
 Three Important Actions at, 64, 
 65. 
 Lone Star Fund, 235, 236. 
 
 Mabie Memorial School, 186, 187. 
 Medical Missions: 
 and Evangelism, 159-162; 
 Barlow, Dr. C. H., 169, 170; 
 
 Clough Memorial Hospital, 166, 
 L6Zs 
 
 Competition, Increasing, 152, 
 153; 
 
 General Medical Work, 156; 
 Heathen Remedies, 149-151; 
 Indispensable Service, An, 151; 
 Itinerant Ministry, An, 156, 157; 
 Missionaries, Safeguarding Health 
 
 Of, e! 67-2160; 
 Needed by Missionaries, 151, 
 152; 
 
 Non-Christian World, Physical 
 Ills of, 148, 149; 
 
 Origin of Medical Missions, 146- 
 148; 
 
 Payments for Services, 145, 146; 
 
 Personnel and Equipment, 163- 
 166; 
 
 Progress, Ten Years of, 144, 145; 
 
 Service and Sacrifice, 168, 169; 
 
 Surgery, Marvels of, 154-156; 
 
 Times of Great Emergency, In, 
 
 162, 163; 
 
 Types of Medical Service, 153, 
 La 
 
 Womanhood and Childhood, For, 
 157-159. 
 
 Missionaries: 
 
 Attitude of, 229, 230; 
 
 In Peril, 98-100; 
 
 Literary Achievements of, 194, 
 
 195; 
 Need of Medical, 151, 152; 
 New, After the War, 104, 105; 
 Safeguarding Health of, 167, 
 168; ; 
 Service of, in War, 11-13. 
 Modern Industry in Far Hast, 215- 
 219. 
 
 Native Leadership, 176-182. 
 New Foundations After the War: 
 and Missionary Policies, 102, 103; 
 
 [251 ] 
 
INDEX 
 
 
 
 and Missionary Staff, 103-105; 
 and Non-Christian World, 90, 91; 
 in China, 96-101; 
 in Kurope, 79-90; 
 in India, 91-96; 
 in Japan, 106-110; 
 Missionary Finance in, 101, 102. 
 New Missionary Objectives, 54, 205, 
 206. 
 New World Movement, 233-235. 
 Non-Christian World: 
 and Anti-foreign Sentiment, 90, 
 91 
 and Heathen Remedies, 149-151; 
 Armies from, 9; 
 Missionary Reconstruction in, 53; 
 Physical Ills of, 148, 149; 
 Reaction of, to War, 23; 
 Turmoil in, 90. 
 
 Pioneer Evangelism: 
 
 and Cost of a New Station, 122, 
 123; 
 
 and Judson’s Grandson, 122; 
 
 in Belgian Congo, 124, 125; 
 
 Lahu Choir in, 123; 
 
 Young, William M., Career of, 
 120, 121, helped by Strange 
 Traditions, 121, Early Prog- 
 ress, 121, 122. 
 
 Policy on Native Leadership, 177, 
 178. 
 Poverty in Europe, 70, 71. 
 Preaching Tours in Europe, 82-84. 
 Problems of Today: 
 Attitude of Christianity Toward 
 
 Non-Christian Religions, 231- 
 233; 
 Attitude of Missionaries, 229, 
 230; 
 
 Church Cooperation, 223-229; 
 
 Denominationalism Abroad, 223, 
 224; 
 
 Evangelism Still Primary, 207; 
 
 Financial Support of Missions, 
 233-236; 
 
 Foreignness of Christianity, 219- 
 223; 
 
 Gunboat Protection, 230, 231; 
 Modern Industry, 215-219; 
 New Objectives, 205, 206; 
 Race Prejudice, 211-215; 
 Spiritual Emphasis, 208-211. 
 
 Quality or Quantity in Evangelism, 
 118. 
 
 Race Prejudice, 211-215. 
 Reconstruction After the War: 
 and London Conference, 63-67; 
 and Missionary Reconstruction: 
 in Non-Christian World, 53, in 
 Europe, 55-58, Relief Work in 
 France, 58-60; 
 and New Missionary Objectives, 
 54; 
 and Reestablishing Contacts 
 with European Baptists, 60- 
 63; 
 and Report of Dr. J. H. Rush- 
 brooke, 75-77; 
 and Russian Famine, 68, 69; 
 and World in Turmoil, 52, 53. 
 Relief Work in Europe, 67-77. 
 Revival in Belgian Congo, 124, 125. 
 Revival Movements in Europe, 80. 
 Rushbrooke, Dr. J. H., 62, 63, 65- 
 69, 75-77. 
 Russia: 
 and Reconstruction, 74, 75; 
 Baptists in, 84-86; 
 Famine in, 68; 
 In War, 35-37. 
 
 Saillens, Dr. Ruben, 49, 50. 
 
 Self-support, Growth in, 131, 132. 
 
 Shanghai Baptist College, 174, 175, 
 188, 189. 
 
 Ship of Fellowship, The, 69-73. 
 
 South China, Revolution in, 140- 
 1.42. 
 
 Spiritual Emphasis, 236-238. 
 
 Surgery, Marvels of, 154-156. 
 
 Swatow Institutional Church, 133, 
 134, 
 
 [ 252 ] 
 
INDEX 
 
 
 
 Swedish Baptists, Seventy-fifth An. 
 niversary of, 88. 
 
 Theological Seminaries, New, in 
 Europe, 81, 82. 
 
 Tokyo Tabernacle, 134-137. 
 
 Touring Evangelism, 127-129. 
 
 Union Missionary Enterprises, 225, 
 - 226. 
 
 War, Problems of, 208-211. 
 (See also ‘‘ World War.’’) 
 Waseda University, 187. 
 Woman’s American Baptist Foreign 
 Mission Society: 
 and Education for Women, 191- 
 193; 
 and Fifty Years of Women’s For- 
 eign Missions: 105, Jubilee 
 Guests, 106, Medical Work for 
 Women, 157-159, Notable Rec- 
 ord of Progress, 105, 106. 
 and Work for the Womanhood of 
 Europe, 86, 87. 
 
 _ Women: 
 and Schools for Mothercraft, 
 192, 193; 
 and the Womanhood of Europe, 
 SiG. us i 
 
 Education of, 191, 192; 
 Medical Work for, and Children, 
 157-159. 
 World War: 
 and Baptist Foreign Missions, 
 33) 4&3 
 
 and Evangelistic Progress, 25; 
 
 and Five Year Program, 46, 47; 
 
 and High Cost of Juiving, 37-43; 
 
 Banking Facilities, Disorganized 
 by, 5; 
 
 Baptist Missionaries and Neu- 
 trality in, 9-11; 
 
 Communications with Mission 
 Fields during, 4, 5; 
 
 End of, 50; 
 
 European Baptists during, 28- 
 37; 
 
 Mail, Transmission of, during, 
 satay e 
 
 Missionary Staff, Depletion of, by, 
 18-27, 32; 
 
 Mission Fields, Contributions of, 
 ine 30.9's 
 
 Non-Christian World, Reaction of, 
 to, 25; 
 
 President, Opinion of, 20; 
 
 Promoting Missionary Interest at 
 Home in, 43-49; 
 
 Propaganda during, 6; 
 
 Saillens, Visit of Dr. Ruben, in, 
 49, 50; 
 
 Service, during, of Baptist Mis. 
 sionaries in, 11-13, of Board 
 Representatives, 13, 14, of 
 Children of Missionaries, 14- 
 Se 
 
 Submarine, 7, 8; 
 
 Unshaken Kingdom, The, 25-27. 
 
 Young, William M., 120-123. 
 
 [ 253 ] 
 
at | 
 
 
 

 

 
i 
 yi 
 
 iy 
 
 
 

 
1012 01173 0720 
 Date Due 
 
 TORT 
 
 ae a! 
 = 
 Pe 
 
Hi 
 : 
 
 Tc 
 it 
 
 ol 
 
 HEREPLRRET ROPES RI AEEE: 
 HAHAH 
 
 |